head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o peter_n say_v they_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v more_o we_o declare_v at_o the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v appoint_v his_o kingdom_n then_o that_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v overséer_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n last_o if_o he_o may_v yet_o he_o ought_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n beside_o this_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o either_o they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n if_o of_o god_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v of_o man_n yet_o man_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o determine_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n kingdom_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o shake_v off_o this_o power_n power_n the_o elder_a father_n shâ—…ned_v this_o power_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v such_o as_o will_v appeal_v out_o of_o aphrica_n unto_o rome_n of_o that_o matter_n cyprian_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n let_v cause_n be_v hear_v where_o they_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v through_o possess_v by_o each_o one_o apiarius_n the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o restore_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n receive_v not_o apiarius_n &_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n unto_o they_o be_v send_v potentinus_n a_o bishop_n nice_a the_o pope_n once_o claim_v not_o from_o christ_n nor_o from_o peter_n but_o from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o aphrican_o demand_n from_o whence_o the_o pope_n challenge_v so_o great_a authority_n he_o answer_v not_o of_o christ_n not_o of_o peter_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o become_v not_o so_o shameless_a but_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o aphrican_o desire_v the_o original_a copy_n the_o pope_n make_v delay_v for_o he_o have_v not_o what_o to_o show_v they_o send_v to_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o library_n of_o which_o city_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v extant_a but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v afterward_o the_o pope_n by_o no_o very_a faithful_a deal_n instead_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a foist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n be_v over_o light_n gregory_n write_v that_o this_o title_n in_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v tender_v unto_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o same_o but_o now_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v christ_n the_o pope_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a unto_o christ_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v teach_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o christ_n justification_n by_o work_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a maim_v of_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a language_n by_o these_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o head_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n adversary_n argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n 9_o now_o will_v we_o weigh_v the_o four_o strong_a argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n what_o force_n they_o bear_v first_o they_o say_v christ_n go_v into_o heaven_n head_n acts._n 1._o 9_o christ_n go_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o other_o visible_a head_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o a_o visible_a guide_n further_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o govern_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o one_o head_n for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n can_v be_v govern_v without_o the_o soul_n head_n ephe._n 5._o 25._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o will_v it_o to_o have_v a_o head_n so_o neither_o the_o church_n without_o a_o head_n thirdlie_o they_o say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v always_o refuge_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o unto_o the_o head_n last_o they_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o therefore_o lest_o the_o matter_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n one_o must_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v prefer_v among_o other_o and_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o voice_n in_o counsel_n us._n how_o christ_n remain_v with_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n christ_n so_o go_v his_o way_n as_o he_o nevertheless_o remain_v perpetual_a lie_n in_o his_o church_n not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o spirit_n grace_n and_o providence_n for_o so_o he_o promise_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o 20._o mat._n 18._o 20._o and_o whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i._o wherefore_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o we_o us._n how_o christ_n remain_v with_o us._n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n further_o he_o leave_v his_o word_n from_o whence_o the_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n must_v be_v seek_v but_o so_o thou_o will_v say_v as_o he_o can_v be_v see_v i_o grant_v it_o and_o your_o pope_n also_o when_o be_v he_o see_v of_o the_o indian_n or_o ethiopian_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n have_v his_o legate_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o likewise_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v one_o head_n thereof_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o for_o how_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v &_o provide_v for_o the_o roman_a and_o athenian_a common_a weal_n be_v best_o administer_v and_o be_v most_o flourish_v when_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o senator_n wherefore_o in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v aristocratia_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o rule_v in_o counsel_n as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v do_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o what_o can_v helvetia_n be_v safe_a without_o a_o king_n yet_o so_o strong_a be_v the_o argument_n of_o pigghius_n although_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v seem_v very_o sharp_a thirdlie_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wrong_v rome_n a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o bishops_n appeal_n to_o rome_n repair_v always_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o head_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n if_o perhaps_o a_o man_n receive_v injury_n he_o fly_v unto_o some_o senator_n who_o he_o beléeve_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o senator_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o those_o day_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v more_o holy_a more_o learned_a and_o less_o corrupt_a than_o other_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o in_o great_a place_n about_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o go_v unto_o he_o for_o refuge_n not_o that_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o government_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o west_n part_n do_v not_o so_o commit_v itself_o unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o unto_o their_o head_n but_o take_v his_o advice_n in_o doubtful_a cause_n and_o afterward_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o council_n minister_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o unevennesse_n of_o minister_n 10_o unto_o the_o four_o minister_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a among_o themselves_o therefore_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v better_a learned_a &_o more_o spiritual_a holiness_n dignity_n must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o chayer_n it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o doctrine_n &_o holiness_n let_v he_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v there_o very_a much_o ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n and_o basil_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o seat_n but_o for_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n sake_n many_o in_o all_o part_n for_o learn_v sake_n take_v counsel_n of_o augustine_n but_o the_o posterity_n bind_v all_o the_o dignity_n unto_o certain_a chair_n namely_o of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o rome_n because_o they_o hope_v that_o in_o these_o seat_n there_o
be_v at_o rome_n &_o how_o long_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n affirm_v it_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o i_o will_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o live_v not_o 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o this_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21_o but_o that_o be_v of_o very_o small_a weight_n and_o ridiculous_a which_o they_o feign_v namely_o that_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o church_n where_o peter_n live_v because_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o no_o where_o else_o therefore_o say_v they_o all_o those_o which_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n but_o also_o in_o the_o popedom_n what_o of_o this_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o attribute_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o peter_n than_o of_o christ_n if_o peter_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v moreover_o hear_v of_o these_o man_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v not_o james_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o become_v not_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v pope_n here_o they_o feign_v a_o difference_n out_o of_o man_n reason_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n peter_n their_o reason_n why_o those_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la receive_v not_o the_o apostleship_n from_o james_n as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v the_o popedom_n from_o peter_n that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o dignity_n of_o person_n which_o together_o with_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v extinguish_v but_o that_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o function_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o endure_v perpetual_o when_o we_o afterward_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o popedom_n and_o we_o say_v that_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v away_o from_o rome_n and_o have_v go_v to_o another_o church_n and_o there_o have_v die_v doubtless_o the_o popedom_n shall_v have_v be_v there_o appoint_v and_o not_o at_o rome_n here_o they_o chase_v while_o they_o will_v that_o the_o popedom_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n they_o fly_v unto_o feeble_a tradition_n peter_n a_o fable_n touch_v christ_n and_o peter_n i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o fable_n &_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v most_o cruel_o torment_v under_o nero_n at_o the_o last_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o who_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n see_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o he_o say_v lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o and_o he_o make_v answer_v unto_o he_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v be_v there_o crucify_v again_o by_o which_o answer_n they_o say_v that_o peter_n know_v he_o shall_v die_v at_o rome_n hereof_o therefore_o these_o pleasant_a follow_v gather_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o they_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcellus_n a_o suppose_a example_n of_o marcellus_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_n wherein_o he_o writing_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v sometime_o with_o they_o the_o which_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n translate_v unto_o rome_n these_o thing_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o which_o they_o utter_v be_v destitute_a of_o better_a argument_n they_o have_v not_o one_o out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o only_o devise_v wily_a subtlety_n to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n they_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n choose_v rome_n as_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o may_v place_v the_o popedom_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o old_a manner_n and_o property_n to_o choose_v thing_n base_a and_o abject_a as_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v where_o whether_o the_o apostles_n be_v bishop_n any_o where_o 22_o but_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o bishop_n for_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o travel_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o church_n in_o city_n &_o town_n but_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n bishop_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o continual_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n 11._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o but_o they_o of_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n jerusalem_fw-la whether_o &_o how_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o jame_v the_o apostle_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o indeed_o they_o say_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o great_a while_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o his_o council_n study_n and_o pain_n take_v do_v help_v the_o church_n near_o about_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o palestine_n but_o that_o he_o live_v bishop_n in_o that_o church_n i_o be_o not_o persuade_v for_o the_o very_a which_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o john_n remain_v a_o good_a while_n at_o ephesus_n to_z the_o intent_n he_o may_v both_o confirm_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o undoubted_o be_v very_o many_o and_o to_o speak_v that_o of_o james_n which_o come_v to_o mind_n by_o the_o way_n clement_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n call_v and_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v overmuch_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n i_o will_v ask_v our_o adversary_n where_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o paul_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o also_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n how_o say_v you_o pole_n whether_o peter_n and_o paul_n can_v be_v bishop_n both_o at_o one_o time_n at_o rome_n cardinal_n pole_n be_v paul_n also_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n when_o as_o peter_n live_v bishop_n there_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n at_o one_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n cardinal_n pole_n write_v against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n feign_v that_o the_o bishop_n see_v or_o seat_n apostolic_a of_o paul_n be_v set_v as_o a_o graft_n in_o the_o bishop_n see_v or_o apostolic_a seat_n of_o peter_n so_o as_o both_o together_o grue_a up_o into_o one_o function_n all_o man_n see_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v lie_n and_o therefore_o feign_a because_o our_o adversary_n want_v other_o just_a defence_n of_o their_o lie_n if_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n nice_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a afterward_o charge_n that_o no_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v ordain_v while_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o it_o grieve_v augustine_n very_o much_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o that_o canon_n augustine_n augustine_n while_o valerius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o paul_n we_o which_o from_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n ought_v rather_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o paul_n than_o unto_o peter_n 7._o gal._n 2._o 7._o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o apostleship_n of_o peter_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n
insert_v into_o the_o common_a place_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o disputation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o oxford_n with_o certain_a learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o reedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o learned_a epistle_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n nor_o before_o extant_a in_o print_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o diligent_a search_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v mistrust_v that_o i_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o faithful_o to_o translate_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v so_o manifold_a learning_n so_o incomparable_a knowledge_n and_o so_o divine_a understanding_n especial_o i_o live_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a peregrination_n and_o as_o a_o rechabit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o you_o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o book_n be_v hereby_o prolong_v yet_o the_o faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o with_o sundry_a person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n neither_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o light_n before_o i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o every_o word_n clause_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o doubtful_a and_o herewithal_o add_v that_o what_o want_n of_o skill_n soever_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o that_o have_v my_o care_n and_o diligence_n full_o supply_v wherefore_o all_o godly_a reader_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v persuade_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n whereby_o perhaps_o the_o better_a learn_v themselves_o may_v more_o ready_o &_o with_o great_a light_n discern_v the_o hardness_n and_o doubtfulness_n which_o otherwhile_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n especial_o where_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v cite_v whereby_o also_o the_o less_o skilful_a and_o learned_a sort_n by_o applieng_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n and_o remember_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v herein_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v i_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o let_v pass_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o exhort_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n will_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o excellent_a vocation_n but_o will_v whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o day_n and_o night_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a reading_n necessary_a for_o their_o function_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o order_v their_o study_n and_o to_o benefit_v the_o church_n i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n set_v down_o a_o brief_a way_n and_o example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o if_o every_o one_o because_o of_o my_o brevity_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o which_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o hyperius_n a_o excellent_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la studij_fw-la theologici_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o instruct_v and_o when_o they_o be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o mean_n make_v fit_a herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o and_o all_o other_o which_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a form_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o they_o will_v set_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a flock_n unto_o their_o own_o sheepfold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o my_o good_a lord_n who_o i_o honour_v reverence_n and_o obey_v in_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n you_o to_o who_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o dear_a sovereign_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o government_n you_o which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o english_a church_n you_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o moses_n josua_n and_o samuel_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n continue_v you_o the_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o have_v always_o bear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o provide_v that_o both_o by_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o her_o highness_n law_n and_o by_o the_o virtuous_a example_n of_o your_o own_o life_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o nation_n but_o principal_o i_o beseech_v you_o put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n that_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v any_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o choose_v as_o their_o godliness_n of_o life_n be_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v their_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n cleerelie_o approve_v their_o boldness_n in_o profess_v through_o well_o try_v their_o gift_n of_o edifieng_v of_o all_o man_n perceive_v and_o which_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n but_o receive_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o live_n honour_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v you_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o infinite_a care_n and_o business_n otherwise_o your_o labour_n will_v be_v no_o whit_n lessen_v nor_o your_o heavy_a burden_n lighten_v but_o the_o appeal_n unto_o you_o will_v be_v daily_o increase_v and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v unpacify_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o special_a furtherance_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n temple_n furthermore_o you_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o congregation_n my_o honourable_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o own_o office_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a reedification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o the_o desire_v you_o have_v of_o the_o chosen_n felicity_n you_o will_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n unto_o your_o charge_n and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o for_o affection_n nor_o for_o private_a commodity_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o special_a suit_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n admit_v any_o other_o minister_n than_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a grave_a and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o edify_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o you_o will_v likewise_o provide_v by_o your_o government_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o to_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o you_o suffer_v no_o notorious_a fault_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a reconcile_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o think_v and_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o will_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a peregrination_n in_o your_o diocese_n and_o not_o only_o visit_v all_o your_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o yourselves_o if_o not_o by_o your_o faithful_a and_o well_o choose_v officer_n but_o eftsoon_o also_o search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o your_o decree_n be_v execute_v and_o all_o disorder_n amend_v remember_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n fall_n to_o decay_n by_o your_o default_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n by_o your_o diligence_n and_o good_a oversight_n you_o shall_v reap_v a_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o remain_v now_o when_o you_o and_o other_o excellent_a man_n have_v by_o your_o writing_n and_o by_o your_o teach_n and_o preach_v both_o confirm_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o confute_v all_o superstitious_a doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v
promote_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a need_n and_o he_o excel_v in_o virtue_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o he_o 6._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 2._o titus_n 1_o 6._o for_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n when_o he_o diligent_o write_v of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v forbid_v none_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n bastard_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n i_o grant_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o now_o bind_v to_o that_o law_n &_o it_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o detestation_n of_o adultery_n yet_o now_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v the_o church_n great_o their_o election_n must_v not_o be_v forbid_v decretal_n a_o vain_a difference_n put_v by_o the_o decretal_n and_o it_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decretal_n that_o legitimate_v may_v be_v choose_v but_o bastard_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v except_o with_o dispensation_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr electionibus_fw-la for_o these_o counterfeit_a colour_n and_o deceit_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v invent_v to_o amplify_v their_o dominion_n but_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v allow_v agree_v with_o charity_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o like_a of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o it_o treat_v de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o captain_n over_o ten_o soldier_n since_o these_o be_v civil_a judge_n for_o private_a city_n and_o town_n wherefore_o it_o be_v decree_v decuriones_fw-la bastard_n may_v be_v make_v decuriones_fw-la that_o bastard_n may_v be_v make_v decuriones_fw-la if_o necessity_n so_o require_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n generaliter_fw-la in_o paraph_n debet_fw-la enim_fw-la the_o law_n therefore_o will_v have_v that_o order_n namely_o of_o decuriones_fw-la to_o be_v full_a howbeit_o if_o another_o bear_v legitimate_a be_v a_o suitor_n together_o for_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bastard_n so_o think_v i_o that_o we_o must_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o apt_a for_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o legitimate_a bear_v let_v consideration_n be_v have_v to_o he_o before_o the_o bastard_n who_o must_v give_v place_n in_o that_o case_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v legitimate_a it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o good_a the_o blemish_n of_o birth_n shall_v nothing_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n spurios_fw-la and_o in_o the_o law_n follow_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o mention_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o what_o right_a jeptha_n be_v by_o his_o brethren_n thrust_v out_o and_o that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perceive_v of_o adultery_n 17_o doubtless_o adultery_n be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n chapter_n in_o 2._o sam._n 11._o 26._o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n adultery_n be_v look_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o how_o gréevous_a it_o be_v as_o tertullian_n gather_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o compare_v the_o same_o unto_o matrimony_n let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o matrimony_n consist_v god_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n he_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o flesh_n wherein_o matrimony_n do_v stand_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o one_o flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o pull_v away_o so_o as_o a_o other_o be_v mingle_v and_o set_v in_o place_n adultery_n be_v commit_v this_o heinous_a crime_n have_v be_v forbid_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v prove_v god_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n not_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o wife_n with_o her_o own_o husband_n if_o now_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o wife_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o wife_n but_o many_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v pull_v away_o doubtless_o he_o cleave_v not_o to_o she_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n in_o the_o first_o homily_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o adultery_n be_v murder_n and_o poison_v in_o his_o 42._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n he_o say_v that_o adulterous_a woman_n very_o oftentimes_o practice_v murder_n and_o that_o not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o of_o all_o they_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o think_v that_o their_o infamy_n may_v come_v as_o do_v herodia_n jerom_n against_o jovinian_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n whatsoever_o tumult_n say_v he_o be_v in_o tragedy_n be_v the_o spite_n that_o be_v between_o marry_a wife_n and_o their_o husband_n harlot_n moreover_o agamemnon_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o adulterer_n aegistus_n atreus_n and_o thyestes_n by_o reason_n of_o adultery_n take_v in_o hand_n those_o cruel_a enterprise_n the_o ravish_v of_o helen_n stir_v up_o the_o most_o cruel_a war_n of_o troie_n in_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sink_n of_o all_o evil_a cyprian_a in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o his_o four_o book_n to_o antonius_n write_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n there_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o will_v never_o let_v adulterer_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n that_o after_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n if_o they_o show_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o penance_n will_v reconcile_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n augustine_n in_o his_o 42._o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n the_o donatist_n allege_v this_o epistle_n and_o say_v that_o this_o diversity_n of_o custom_n the_o bishop_n have_v and_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v off_o and_o yet_o he_o so_o account_v of_o adultery_n as_o he_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n why_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v undoone_v by_o adultery_n the_o household_n be_v disquiet_v the_o bed_n itself_o be_v dishonour_v great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o either_o they_o be_v bastard_n or_o else_o take_v for_o bastard_n bartholus_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o pandect_n write_v about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o adultery_n be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a crime_n of_o all_o other_o except_o treason_n to_o wit_n as_o concern_v civil_a regiment_n thales_n milesius_n judge_v that_o perjury_n be_v not_o a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n than_o adultery_n for_o a_o certain_a adulterer_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o perjury_n say_v he_o be_v not_o worse_a than_o adultery_n idolatry_n whether_o adultery_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 62._o homily_n upon_o john_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n and_o he_o allow_v two_o reason_n both_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v derive_v from_o matrimony_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o which_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o 2._o cor._n 7_o 12._o where_o he_o decree_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v dwell_v with_o his_o unbelieve_a wife_n but_o he_o grant_v not_o that_o a_o adulterer_n may_v dwell_v together_o with_o a_o adulteress_n wherefore_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o more_o gréevous_a fault_n another_o reason_n be_v the_o beléeve_a wife_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o company_n of_o her_o idolatrous_a husband_n but_o a_o adulteress_n be_v always_o pollute_a argument_n a_o false_a argument_n if_o she_o be_v join_v with_o a_o adulterer_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o gréevous_a than_o idolatry_n but_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a we_o must_v not_o compare_v matrimony_n with_o idolatry_n but_o matrimony_n and_o adultery_n must_v be_v compare_v between_o themselves_o these_o two_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o other_o be_v sin_n and_o whereas_o in_o matrimony_n the_o one_o part_n be_v sometime_o a_o unbeléever_n that_o happen_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n which_o happen_v by_o accident_n a_o beléeve_a wife_n may_v dwell_v with_o a_o unbeléeve_a husband_n so_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o for_o matrimony_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o pollute_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o other_o party_n
to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n without_o that_o confession_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prescript_n caution_n or_o provisos_fw-la which_o be_v prescribe_v lest_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v it_o seem_v dishonourable_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o which_o have_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o sin_n shall_v be_v receive_v they_o fear_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v evil_o report_v of_o first_o this_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o history_n mention_v of_o sozomenus_n the_o which_o i_o will_v now_o better_o expound_v he_o say_v that_o confession_n come_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n special_o of_o they_o of_o the_o west_n part_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o not_o of_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n which_o admit_v they_o to_o no_o repentance_n that_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n one_o penitential_a priest_n but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o sacrifice_a priest_n after_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o he_o hear_v they_o which_o come_v to_o he_o &_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n unto_o prayer_n and_o fast_v but_o because_o a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n which_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o penance-givers_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v dishonour_n do_v unto_o she_o by_o a_o deacon_n that_o thing_n do_v very_o great_o displease_v the_o people_n wherefore_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v that_o confession_n he_o have_v take_v good_a deliberation_n do_v think_v he_o may_v do_v this_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n consent_v unto_o he_o nectarius_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o count_v a_o heretic_n nor_o yet_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o confession_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o receive_v of_o all_o sort_n if_o nectarius_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o of_o small_a authority_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o very_o great_a authority_n let_v we_o hear_v chrysostome_n his_o successor_n who_o also_o allow_v of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n in_o the_o second_o homily_n he_o write_v that_o he_o require_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v declare_v our_o sin_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a divine_a essence_n against_o the_o anomaei_n the_o five_o homily_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o he_o repeat_v this_o thing_n and_o if_o that_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v confession_n for_o one_o whoredom_n commit_v which_o be_v open_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o it_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o ribaudrie_n howbeit_o lest_o the_o grecian_n alone_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v wise_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v write_v leo_fw-la the_o pope_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n testify_v in_o the_o 17._o distinction_n and_o it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la distinct_a 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n quamuis_fw-la although_o that_o that_o public_a confession_n have_v be_v of_o old_a he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v speak_v so_o open_o neither_o do_v man_n so_o willing_o declare_v they_o because_o of_o their_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v upbraid_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o their_o answer_n in_o place_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o he_o remoove_v this_o disallowable_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o privily_o of_o their_o fault_n thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o public_a confession_n he_o do_v institute_v a_o secret_a and_o private_a confession_n ambrose_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o first_o distinction_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n petrus_n and_o it_o be_v read_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n 22._o chapter_n upon_o luke_n peter_n say_v he_o weep_v and_o sorrow_v because_o he_o err_v as_o a_o man_n i_o find_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o weep_v he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o outward_a confession_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 17._o distinction_n affirm_v ambrose_n to_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o confess_v but_o ambrose_n will_v attribute_v much_o unto_o faith_n and_o contrition_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n add_v perhaps_o repentance_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v and_o yet_o christ_n have_v already_o say_v 19_o matt._n 16_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n if_o that_o place_n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v now_o institute_v the_o same_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o also_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la distinction_n the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n porro_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n do_v bring_v prosperus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativae_fw-la who_o make_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v free_a john_n who_o be_v the_o glosser_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o distinction_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la examine_v the_o question_n whether_o confession_n be_v use_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n add_v that_o the_o greek_n allow_v not_o of_o such_o a_o decree_n but_o scotus_n inveâ—heth_v against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o greek_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o they_o confess_v or_o no_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o degenerate_a as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n 28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v god_n that_o sin_n must_v be_v confess_v unto_o god_n that_o sin_n must_v be_v show_v unto_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o for_o he_o know_v our_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o own_o self_n and_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n the_o which_o be_v through_o consider_v we_o may_v the_o more_o fervent_o implore_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o 31._o 1._o co._n 11_o 28_o and._n 31._o he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v try_v by_o other_o because_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a practice_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o history_n moonkerie_n or_o sole_a life_n be_v very_o much_o in_o use_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v that_o which_o necessity_n bring_v in_o use_n begin_v afterward_o to_o please_v and_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o godly_a if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o solitary_a place_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o seventéene_fw-mi or_o twenty_o year_n live_v sole_a so_o as_o they_o see_v no_o man_n where_o do_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n confession_n the_o first_o church_n know_v not_o of_o privy_a confession_n wherefore_o the_o first_o church_n know_v not_o of_o that_o privy_a confession_n they_o bound_v all_o man_n by_o their_o decree_n what_o then_o will_v they_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v dumb_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v confession_n by_o writing_n they_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v deal_v by_o sign_n decree_n all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v confess_v according_a to_o their_o decree_n can_v the_o priest_n understand_v this_o how_o shall_v he_o seek_v out_o the_o circumstance_n admit_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n they_o will_v say_v he_o must_v deal_v by_o a_o interpreter_n as_o though_o a_o mâ—n_z will_v also_o disclose_v his_o mind_n unto_o interpreter_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v a_o man_n confess_v all_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v fond_a man_n for_o confute_v no_o man_n can_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v not_o all_o psal_n 19_o 13._o jere._n 7_o 9_o certain_a objection_n confute_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v jeremie_n say_v corrupt_a and_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n innumerable_a thing_n do_v there_o lurk_v in_o his_o hart_n they_o say_v that_o he_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v but_o he_o
for_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o feign_v and_o dream_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v disquietness_n the_o church_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n &_o disquietness_n if_o they_o will_v right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o rest_n and_o quietness_n unless_o they_o will_v wink_v at_o fault_n the_o synod_n of_o nice_a assure_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n nice_a a_o example_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a when_o it_o condemn_v arrius_n and_o his_o favourer_n whereas_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learneder_n and_o mighty_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n favour_v he_o whereby_o afterward_o much_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o welnéere_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v neither_o do_v the_o lord_n 16._o john_n 6._o 16._o when_o many_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o speak_v hard_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v desist_v therefore_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o twelve_o say_v will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 67_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 67_o they_o say_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o thing_n unpossible_a because_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v who_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v be_v unpossible_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v all_o infect_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o many_o time_n happen_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n over_o this_o why_o be_v not_o vice_n which_o grow_v resist_v at_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v till_o a_o disease_n invade_v the_o whole_a body_n church_n whereof_o come_v so_o great_a a_o corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o come_v it_o otherwise_o that_o in_o so_o populous_a a_o church_n the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v but_o because_o they_o intermit_v this_o discipline_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o cease_v but_o continual_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v past_a amendment_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o so_o welnéere_o whole_o have_v be_v defile_v 15_o and_o when_o they_o demand_v excommunication_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o unto_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o it_o happen_v not_o that_o excommunication_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o the_o pastor_n distribute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v &_o convict_v of_o manifest_a crime_n pollute_v chrysost_n that_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v come_fw-mi pollute_v chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o spend_v his_o own_o body_n than_o impart_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o pollute_a man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o this_o censure_n shall_v be_v restore_v excommunicate_v augustine_n the_o best_a time_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o it_o will_v as_o say_v augustine_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o obtrude_v the_o same_o when_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v with_o calamity_n for_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v sound_o doctrine_n wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v this_o fear_n of_o these_o father_n in_o suspect_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o discredit_v this_o father_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o by_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n contend_v against_o the_o donatist_n donatist_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o church_n because_o betrayer_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pollute_v all_o thing_n further_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o condemn_v all_o other_o christian_n release_v their_o own_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o in_o their_o congregation_n suffer_v most_o unpure_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o optatians_n the_o gildonians_n and_o the_o primians_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v accuse_v of_o betray_v the_o holy_a book_n as_o caecilianus_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n &_o in_o the_o act_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o do_v nothing_o 16_o now_o must_v we_o entreat_v to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v use_v unto_o what_o end_n excommunication_n be_v use_v first_o of_o all_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v evil_a report_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o may_v be_v amend_v further_o that_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o by_o one_o scab_a sheep_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v infect_v fourthlie_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o judgement_n may_v terrify_v from_o sin_v final_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o while_o man_n do_v chasten_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n withdraw_v punishment_n but_o if_o that_o they_o cease_v god_n prosecute_v his_o injury_n and_o excommunication_n be_v chief_o invent_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o principal_a and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v with_o ourselves_o 8_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 8_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v envious_a to_o these_o grave_n and_o lawful_a cause_n money_n against_o they_o which_o excommunicate_v for_o money_n which_o only_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o little_a coin_n and_o money_n do_v bring_v in_o excommunication_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v this_o divine_a sword_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v see_v such_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o mercy_n than_o of_o punishment_n again_o because_o in_o common_a weal_n there_o be_v civil_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o magistrate_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o crime_n than_o in_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deceive_v circumvent_v and_o withhold_v other_o man_n good_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o this_o only_a i_o lament_v that_o they_o persecute_v this_o kind_n of_o fault_n only_o &_o leave_v unpunished_a adulterer_n drunkard_n backbiter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a wicked_a person_n beside_o forth_o because_o many_o be_v pay_v they_o absolve_v from_o excommunication_n when_o as_o they_o have_v have_v no_o trial_n of_o repentance_n or_o change_n of_o life_n victor_n we_o must_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o light_a cause_n irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n the_o sword_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o light_a cause_n therefore_o irenaeus_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n reproove_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v many_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o easter_n which_o example_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o schism_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v excommunication_n see_v it_o be_v therefore_o recite_v by_o we_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o censure_n must_v be_v great_a 17_o but_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_a excommunicate_v of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_v this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o doubtless_o great_a pity_n and_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o foot_n for_o if_o we_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o woonderfullie_o sorrow_n when_o one_o member_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n when_o tiberius_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o condemn_a person_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v caesar_n tiberius_n caesar_n i_o will_v i_o can_v write_v never_o a_o letter_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v man_n will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a neither_o shall_v there_o so_o many_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o excommunication_n be_v suffer_v hereby_o appear_v how_o grevous_o the_o jew_n sin_v who_o be_v provoke_v through_o anger_n and_o hatred_n cause_v
howbeit_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v not_o call_v tithe_n but_o stipend_n or_o wage_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v rather_o reward_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n than_o tithe_n 19_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n propound_v we_o must_v understand_v inferior_n stipend_n be_v pay_v aswell_o to_o superior_n as_o inferior_n that_o such_o reward_n and_o stipend_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o they_o be_v sometime_o pay_v unto_o inferior_n and_o sometime_o to_o superior_n for_o tribute_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v their_o stipend_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o partly_o to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v they_o and_o part_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o defend_v both_o we_o and_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o sometime_o inferior_n also_o do_v receive_v stipend_n for_o prince_n pay_v they_o unto_o soldier_n and_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v great_a than_o king_n and_o prince_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n argument_n be_v very_o trifle_v he_o the_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o stipend_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o he_o neither_o doubt_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o pay_v the_o stipend_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o tithe_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o minister_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o pay_v they_o church_n why_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n &_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o sword_n of_o they_o it_o nothing_o help_v their_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n bishop_n to_o prince_n the_o power_n be_v give_v by_o god_n not_o by_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v there_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o after_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v increase_v godliness_n in_o he_o and_o power_n into_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n prosper_v his_o counsel_n and_o so_o make_v happy_a his_o action_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o bishop_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v before_o it_o in_o express_v the_o prayer_n and_o this_o anoint_v be_v derive_v of_o a_o old_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o king_n receave_v not_o his_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n even_o their_o own_o decree_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o distinct_a 96._o in_o the_o chapt._n si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o power_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o do_v boniface_n then_o arrogantlie_o callenge_v to_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o rom._n 13._o 2._o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la veteri_fw-la enucleando_fw-la law_n the_o first_o justinian_n justinian_n justinian_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n by_o god_n only_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o altar_n hostiensis_n pope_n boniface_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n hostiensis_n 20_o but_o let_v we_o more_o néerelie_o examine_v the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n i_o say_v he_o give_v power_n unto_o emperor_n therefore_o i_o be_o great_a than_o emperor_n let_v this_o most_o bless_a thraso_n answer_v i_o who_o consecrate_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n true_o the_o bishop_n hostiensis_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n hostiensis_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o that_o follow_v not_o then_o be_v also_o the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n weak_a because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v power_n unto_o king_n pope_n many_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n moreover_o have_v there_o not_o be_v many_o emperor_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v emperor_n no_o whit_n the_o less_o neither_o be_v the_o old_a grecian_a emperor_n so_o anoint_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a invention_n but_o what_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o consecrate_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n undoubted_o moses_n consecrate_a aaron_n though_o nevertheless_o as_o have_v be_v say_v moses_n be_v a_o civil_a prince_n 10_o exo._n 40._o 10_o so_o that_o boniface_n labour_v in_o vain_a about_o his_o consecration_n because_o he_o gather_v nothing_o thereby_o he_o boast_v moreover_o of_o the_o key_n we_o say_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v herein_o consist_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o gospel_n be_v lose_a and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o when_o you_o neither_o preach_v nor_o teach_v neither_o can_v you_o bind_v nor_o lose_v and_o far_o this_o subjection_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v be_v spiritual_a namely_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n and_o not_o civil_a and_o with_o dominion_n afterward_o be_v jeremie_n object_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 10._o jer._n 1._o 10._o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o i_o demand_v here_o what_o king_n jeremie_n direct_v or_o from_o who_o he_o take_v away_o their_o empire_n and_o what_o new_a king_n he_o ordain_v there_o can_v be_v none_o show_v therefore_o what_o do_v these_o word_n signify_v i_o set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n nothing_o else_o than_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v foretell_v what_o kingdom_n god_n will_v overthrow_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o what_o new_a one_o he_o will_v institute_v kingdom_n the_o prophet_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o kingdom_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n so_o exercise_v their_o power_n let_v they_o set_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n can_v jeremie_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a occasion_n for_o when_o he_o have_v admonish_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o he_o beléeve_v he_o not_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o preach_n be_v some_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v &_o overthrow_v so_o paul_n say_v 15_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 15_o to_o some_o we_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n proper_o kill_v no_o man_n but_o his_o preach_n after_o a_o sort_n bring_v death_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v plant_v and_o scatter_v neither_o disdain_v he_o sometime_o to_o call_v we_o his_o fellow_n woorker_n 21_o boniface_n go_v on_o the_o lie_v power_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n very_o by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v &_o correct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o that_o bishop_n may_v expel_v king_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n where_o be_v that_o permit_v from_o whence_o have_v they_o it_o what_o charter_n will_v they_o bring_v for_o it_o again_o that_o be_v most_o intolerable_a which_o he_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o
against_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n shall_v die_v the_o like_a decree_n make_v darius_n afterward_o 23._o ib._n 6._o 23._o so_o likewise_o our_o magistrate_n ought_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o superstition_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o out_o the_o ethnic_a prince_n never_o think_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n appertain_v not_o unto_o their_o power_n they_o the_o ethnic_a prince_n account_v the_o care_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o they_o why_o be_v socrates_n condemn_v at_o athens_n i_o demand_v not_o now_o how_o right_o or_o justly_o for_o as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n anitus_n and_o melitus_n lie_v against_o he_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o that_o he_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n condemn_v but_o for_o religion_n religion_n socrates_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v new_a god_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o youth_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_v woorship_v of_o the_o god_n and_o he_o be_v by_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n condemn_v wherefore_o the_o athenian_n think_v that_o the_o preservation_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o their_o magistrate_n 16_o levi._n 24._o 16_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o blasphemour_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o i_o think_v by_o every_o private_a man_n or_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o ethnic_a emperor_n also_o in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n rage_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o their_o judgement_n seat_n and_o assure_o as_o touch_v this_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o none_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v either_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n chrysost_n chrysost_n reproove_v the_o people_n either_o jew_n or_o ethnic_n because_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o very_a knowledge_n as_o touch_v religion_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o own_o as_o true_a and_o condemn_v the_o christian_a as_o ungodlie_a and_o blasphemous_a constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o take_v away_o idol_n and_o either_o close_v up_o or_o else_o overthrow_v their_o temple_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o they_o think_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v busy_a fellow_n and_o shall_v have_v put_v their_o sickle_n into_o a_o other_o man_n harvest_n the_o donatist_n take_v this_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o gréevouslie_o complain_v thereof_o in_o augustine_n time_n because_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n require_v aid_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o they_o augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o rehearse_v and_o add_v this_o moreover_o why_o do_v you_o accuse_v caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n before_o constantine_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o determine_v concern_v religion_n 32_o furthermore_o there_o be_v gather_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o father_n write_v against_o petilianus_n and_o against_o parmenianus_n &_o also_o in_o many_o other_o epistle_n how_o that_o the_o donatist_n accuse_o caecilianus_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o first_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o by_o he_o they_o be_v overcome_v they_o again_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o reject_v he_o their_o appellation_n from_o he_o religion_n appellation_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n by_o who_o they_o be_v again_o condemn_v neither_o rest_v they_o so_o but_o they_o appeal_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o hear_v they_o decide_v their_o cause_n condemn_v they_o and_o by_o his_o sentence_n quit_v caecilianus_n where_o be_v they_o now_o which_o so_o often_o and_o so_o impudent_o cry_v emperor_n the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n in_o the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o in_o the_o old_a time_n belong_v the_o right_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n pertain_v it_o not_o unto_o emperor_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n emperor_n call_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n because_o he_o suspect_v the_o grecian_n about_o the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v togther_o to_o chalcedonia_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n be_v also_o present_a as_o be_v constantine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o present_a to_o sit_v idle_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o rather_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o bishop_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o define_v right_o theodoretus_n theodoretus_n theodoretus_n tell_v that_o constantine_n admonish_v the_o father_n to_o determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n justinian_n also_o in_o the_o code_n write_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o such_o like_a yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o punish_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n augustine_n augustine_n with_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o he_o punish_v adulterer_n withal_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n against_o god_n in_o mind_n which_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a than_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o body_n and_o look_v by_o what_o law_n murderer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n adultery_n whoredom_n a_o more_o grievous_a crime_n than_o adultery_n by_o the_o same_o also_o ought_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v punish_v for_o that_o by_o they_o be_v kill_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n although_o the_o common_a people_n be_v stir_v up_o only_o against_o homicide_n because_o it_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a body_n but_o see_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v this_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n compel_v man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o often_o hear_v those_o thing_n begin_v to_o please_v which_o before_o displease_v religion_n god_n have_v prosper_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o history_n teach_v god_n have_v oftentimes_o make_v godly_a prince_n famous_a through_o most_o noble_a victory_n which_o have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n 33_o beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o defend_v those_o city_n and_o public_a weal_n over_o which_o they_o be_v governor_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o take_v no_o harm_n see_v then_o idolatry_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o captivity_n plague_n famine_n &_o overthrow_v of_o public_a weal_n shall_v it_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o repress_v it_o and_o to_o preserve_v both_o the_o true_a and_o sound_o religion_n last_o paul_n teach_v father_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n wherefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o subject_n be_v instruct_v as_o common_a child_n nevertheless_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v give_v and_o sell_v bishopric_n abbey_n and_o benefice_n to_o who_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o think_v they_o that_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o office_n only_o they_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o neglect_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o who_o they_o promote_v to_o most_o ample_a dignity_n shall_v execute_v their_o office_n right_o this_o therefore_o only_o remain_v for_o they_o even_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v at_o length_n judge_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o revenge_v their_o negligence_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n especial_o in_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n prince_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a quietness_n idleness_n in_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 15._o
warn_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o a_o little_a delight_n i_o so_o it_o persuade_v i_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o continue_v remember_v i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o i_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o you_o sight_n prayer_n the_o remedy_n against_o prodigious_a sight_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v by_o prayer_n stir_v uppe_o with_o a_o singular_a faith_n and_o some_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o desire_n god_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n if_o that_o the_o ethnic_n as_o we_o read_v in_o livy_n and_o other_o good_a writer_n when_o they_o understand_v of_o strange_a sight_n and_o wonder_n show_v in_o any_o place_n use_v diverse_a and_o manifoulde_v kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o take_v effect_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o slay_a sacrifice_n save_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o but_o yet_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n whereby_o oftentimes_o be_v diminish_v the_o scourge_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n great_a undoubted_o be_v the_o slothfulness_n and_o most_o deadly_a security_n in_o every_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n provide_v that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o strange_a sight_n for_o he_o call_v not_o we_o unto_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v sleep_v in_o idleness_n therefore_o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n move_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sight_n why_o he_o send_v prodigious_a sight_n he_o also_o give_v warning_n from_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v terrify_v those_o which_o he_o account_v for_o his_o most_o dear_a child_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o yea_o to_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o sign_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o wicked_a afraid_a who_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o nature_n neither_o have_v they_o steadfast_a hold_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o safe_a ankerhoulde_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o they_o may_v cleave_v whereas_o contention_n be_v renew_a about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o since_o that_o the_o strife_n be_v grow_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o our_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n undefended_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o will_v not_o that_o so_o good_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o cause_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o naught_o wherefore_o i_o commend_v our_o man_n which_o have_v write_v and_o i_o do_v earnest_o allow_v of_o their_o study_n labour_n and_o faithfulness_n neither_o do_v i_o mistrust_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n obtain_v that_o good_a success_n which_o be_v desire_v last_o i_o warm_v you_o that_o you_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o letter_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o i_o wherefore_o i_o wish_v that_o you_o may_v live_v happy_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a regard_n unto_o your_o vocation_n and_o let_v not_o your_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o decay_n or_o rest_n for_o they_o which_o either_o now_o be_v spend_v with_o age_n or_o within_o a_o while_n shall_v be_v spend_v will_v leave_v the_o lamp_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v young_a man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o fruitful_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o i_o and_o most_o friendly_a salute_v in_o my_o name_n master_n pelican_n from_o strasborough_n the_o four_o of_o april_n 1556._o to_o lodovic_a lavater_fw-la 31_o since_o hitherto_o my_o learned_a friend_n and_o very_a love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v nothing_o sure_a or_o certain_a to_o write_v to_o you_o as_o touch_v my_o come_n unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v no_o letter_n from_o i_o but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n i_o write_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o upon_o saint_n johns_n day_n leave_n be_v give_v i_o to_o depart_v in_o which_o matter_n i_o so_o great_o labour_v as_o i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n obtain_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a difficulty_n all_o the_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n earnest_o withstand_v my_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n drive_v i_o off_o even_o until_o this_o time_n and_o when_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v he_o testify_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o afterward_o when_o i_o take_v leave_v of_o my_o auditory_a which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v weep_v at_o my_o departure_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o rehearse_v to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o you_o therefore_o my_o lavater_fw-la and_o other_o your_o fellow_n have_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v i_o come_v and_o be_o now_o whole_o occupy_v in_o preparation_n of_o my_o journey_n which_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o and_o more_o commodious_o have_v do_v if_o i_o can_v soon_o have_v be_v discharge_v i_o will_v write_v no_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v very_o short_o that_o i_o shall_v my_o own_o self_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o fare_v you_o well_o therefore_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o commend_v i_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n from_o strasborough_n the_o thirty_o of_o june_n 1556._o to_o philip_n melanchthon_n 32._o since_o i_o judge_v right_a worthy_a and_o reverend_a man_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v incredible_o occupy_v in_o this_o assembly_n of_o worm_n i_o think_v good_a to_o forbear_v trouble_v you_o by_o my_o letter_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o reverend_a friend_n master_n bullinger_n tell_v i_o of_o i_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o see_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v there_o which_o in_o time_n past_o happen_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o bishop_n which_o meet_v together_o leave_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v in_o against_o the_o arrian_n discredit_v one_o another_o with_o accusation_n and_o libel_n but_o this_o difference_n i_o perceive_v to_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o their_o synod_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o inconstancy_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o unwise_a bishop_n and_o at_o the_o length_n hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o our_o assembly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o godly_a prince_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o stay_v the_o bread_n worship_v divine_n from_o depart_v this_o have_v i_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o since_o we_o perceive_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v assault_v both_o within_o and_o without_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o consolation_n although_o you_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a captain_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n yet_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o same_o that_o i_o may_v lament_v this_o infirmity_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o happen_v long_o ago_o only_o it_o have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a you_o no_o doubt_v as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a defender_n of_o justice_n so_o have_v you_o marvellous_o bind_v all_o our_o heart_n unto_o you_o who_o account_v it_o no_o just_a way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o have_v neither_o deserve_a ill_a of_o religion_n nor_o yet_o be_v either_o cite_v or_o hear_v now_o in_o your_o judgement_n in_o deed_n a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o but_o now_o do_v we_o rejoice_v more_o abundant_o because_o god_n have_v through_o you_o be_v our_o principal_a and_o courteous_a patron_n provide_v that_o even_o our_o cause_n which_o we_o assure_o trust_v to_o be_v good_a shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v good_a
seldom_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o privily_o by_o who_o endeavour_n this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o thereof_o a_o other_o time_n fare_v you_o well_o right_a worthy_a man_n and_o my_o reverend_a brother_n in_o christ_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n and_o salute_v your_o whole_a household_n and_o all_o our_o most_o dear_a fellow_n minister_n in_o christ_n all_o my_o associate_n do_v salute_v you_o and_o also_o julius_n and_o stuccius_n i_o will_v write_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o yet_o brief_o impart_v you_o unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o your_o wisdom_n you_o shall_v think_v expedient_a from_o the_o court_n at_o saint_n german_n the_o 2._o of_o october_n 1561._o to_o john_n caluin_n 55._o i_o fear_v lest_o those_o letter_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o first_o come_v hither_o but_o i_o perceive_v they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o see_v you_o have_v courteous_o answer_v they_o how_o the_o state_n of_o our_o business_n be_v here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a in_o many_o word_n to_o signify_v unto_o you_o because_o beza_n in_o his_o letter_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o success_n that_o will_v come_v hereafter_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o what_o good_a i_o shall_v assure_v myself_o but_o do_v utter_o despair_v that_o the_o school_n man_n and_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n will_v consent_v with_o us._n we_o have_v have_v very_o quiet_a colocutor_n and_o as_o they_o pretend_v not_o disagrée_v from_o us._n howbeit_o of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n they_o be_v mislike_v and_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o man_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n this_o day_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o poyssi_n they_o purge_v themselves_o and_o do_v plead_v their_o cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v deal_v so_o gentle_o and_o mild_o with_o the_o adversary_n as_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n of_o break_v of_o the_o conference_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o will_v impudent_o abuse_v our_o mildness_n they_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n seem_v to_o devise_v a_o certain_a interim_n and_o will_v feign_v a_o religion_n both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v papistical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lutheran_n council_n this_o word_n interim_n signify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n arise_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n set_v out_o by_o charles_n the_o v._o as_o touch_v a_o composition_n in_o religion_n till_o a_o general_a council_n the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o sustain_v that_o burden_n for_o that_o be_v their_o only_a endeavour_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o may_v be_v change_v of_o their_o pesteferous_a ordinance_n but_o will_v have_v our_o church_n to_o be_v burden_a therewith_o if_o any_o liberty_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o queen_n will_v include_v both_o part_n i_o mean_v they_o and_o we_o within_o the_o same_o decree_n and_o edict_n ay_o after_o i_o have_v give_v counsel_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a restore_n of_o religion_n be_o no_o more_o call_v for_o neither_o do_v she_o demand_v any_o counsel_n or_o instruction_n of_o i_o to_o conclude_v only_o remain_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a i_o look_v for_o little_a or_o nothing_o very_o this_o be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n to_o be_v hear_v that_o every_o day_n there_o come_v very_o many_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o great_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v as_o the_o enemy_n be_v marvellous_o vex_v the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v determine_v to_o depart_v from_o poyssi_n the_o next_o week_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n will_v obtrude_v his_o catechism_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o france_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o fare_v well_o right_a excellent_a man_n and_o most_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n salute_v you_o all_o our_o fellow_n minister_n and_o also_o my_o lord_n marques_n and_o balbanus_n in_o the_o court_n at_o s._n germane_a the_o 4._o of_o october_n 1561._o to_o master_n henry_n bullinger_n 56._o i_o write_v but_o few_o word_n my_o reverend_a and_o most_o love_a gossip_n because_o i_o find_v few_o thing_n worthy_a writing_n have_v happen_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o send_v the_o last_o letter_n unto_o you_o you_o hear_v of_o i_o before_o that_o five_o of_o the_o colocutor_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o only_o suspect_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o be_v account_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o consent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o their_o party_n to_o confer_v with_o we_o any_o more_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o conference_n have_v now_o be_v suspend_v these_o 15._o day_n and_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o lest_o it_o be_v altogether_o break_v off_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o many_o way_n and_o by_o how_o many_o subtlety_n the_o papist_n have_v most_o crafty_o procure_v this_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o disputation_n begin_v may_v not_o go_v forward_o which_o drift_n of_o they_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o legate_n i_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n have_v much_o further_v this_o moreover_o with_o all_o that_o they_o mistrust_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v their_o ill_a cause_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o good_a and_o approve_a reason_n howbeit_o it_o happen_v afterward_o not_o without_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n themselves_o which_o hold_v their_o meeting_n at_o poyssi_n the_o x._o day_n of_o this_o month_n so_o disagré_v among_o themselves_o as_o it_o want_v not_o much_o but_o that_o they_o have_v come_v to_o handy_a stroke_n for_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v against_o it_o but_o now_o they_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o make_v of_o canon_n of_o which_o i_o see_v some_o four_o day_n ago_o which_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o gross_a as_o you_o may_v thereby_o easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n only_o they_o make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o will_v have_v certain_a thing_n correct_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n but_o the_o very_a pump_n of_o the_o ship_n they_o suffer_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o most_o shameful_a filthiness_n they_o retain_v the_o mass_n the_o sacramental_a confession_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v image_n they_o allow_v pilgrimage_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v condemn_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o far_o more_o gross_a thing_n this_o day_n they_o be_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o court_n whither_o undoubted_o they_o will_v bring_v strange_a monster_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o conference_n be_v this_o week_n cut_v off_o as_o i_o think_v it_o will_v i_o will_v desire_v leave_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o next_o week_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o idelie_o spend_v so_o good_a a_o time_n howbeit_o the_o time_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v not_o altogether_o lose_v for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o conference_n be_v appoint_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v increase_v in_o number_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o hurlie_n burly_n for_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o this_o present_a month_n our_o sort_n go_v out_o of_o paris_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o field_n since_o that_o in_o the_o city_n they_o have_v no_o temple_n they_o be_v in_o number_n viij_o thousand_o when_o the_o papist_n understand_v of_o this_o they_o at_o the_o return_n of_o these_o home_n to_o the_o city_n shut_v they_o without_o the_o wall_n howbeit_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o by_o force_n enter_v in_o and_o when_o as_o the_o adversary_n set_v upon_o our_o man_n the_o fight_n begin_v on_o both_o side_n there_o many_o be_v wound_v on_o either_o party_n and_o some_o slay_v neither_o do_v it_o otherwise_o happen_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v think_v will_v drive_v the_o queen_n the_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o king_n counsel_n to_o give_v leave_n unto_o our_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v public_a assembly_n and_o some_o church_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o offence_n and_o conflict_n undoubted_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o great_a fear_n
the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o religious_a honour_n do_v unto_o idol_n image_n and_o sign_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v 10._o a_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n expound_v deut._n 6_o 13._o matt._n 4_o 10._o neither_o help_v it_o our_o adversary_n that_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n there_o be_v not_o that_o particle_n only_a see_v christ_n as_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n be_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o law_n add_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o deut._n 5_o 9_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n nor_o worship_v they_o and_o what_o be_v to_o worship_v image_n even_o to_o put_v a_o confidence_n in_o they_o to_o love_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o crouch_v and_o kneel_v to_o they_o to_o offer_v they_o incense_v and_o to_o burn_v candle_n to_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v unto_o image_n god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v turn_v man_n away_o from_o so_o perverse_a a_o worship_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v one_o who_o will_v revenge_v so_o great_a wickedness_n with_o earnest_a endeavour_n let_v these_o man_n if_o they_o can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o image_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o of_o godly_a prince_n be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o godly_a man_n image_n a_o place_n of_o gregory_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n yea_o and_o gregory_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o superstition_n write_v thus_o to_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n which_o throw_v down_o image_n in_o that_o thou_o forbidde_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o allow_v it_o but_o whereas_o thou_o take_v they_o away_o we_o disallow_v it_o wherefore_o even_o he_o will_v not_o have_v image_n worship_v and_o adore_v also_o jonas_n the_o bishop_n of_o aurelia_n write_v against_o claudius_n the_o bishop_n of_o taurinum_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v before_o say_v that_o image_n must_v be_v have_v but_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v howbeit_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v as_o well_o worship_n they_o as_o adore_v they_o also_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o wit_n since_o thereby_o the_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v diminish_v for_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o do_v deck_v they_o most_o sumptuouslie_o with_o rich_a ouche_n with_o precious_a stone_n with_o cover_n for_o the_o head_n vestment_n and_o garland_n and_o they_o do_v heap_n and_o hang_v upon_o they_o infinite_a offering_n all_o which_o thing_n may_v with_o singular_a piety_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o need_n of_o christian_n doubtless_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v live_v modest_o and_o frugallie_o and_o commend_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o well_o by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o by_o their_o example_n but_o now_o they_o which_o honour_v their_o sign_n and_o image_n fear_v not_o to_o devise_v in_o they_o superfluity_n and_o vain_a ornament_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v evermore_o mislike_v but_o they_o say_v that_o pomp_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o ornament_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n gorgiousnesse_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n add_v here_o unto_o that_o through_o these_o man_n the_o greediness_n of_o thief_n and_o church-robber_n be_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o rich_a that_o the_o ornament_n be_v which_o be_v put_v about_o they_o the_o more_o be_v they_o inflame_v to_o imbezell_v they_o moreover_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o leave_v their_o idol_n at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n do_v travel_n so_o great_a journey_n to_o worship_v other_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n in_o his_o image_n why_o rather_o do_v they_o it_o not_o in_o live_a man_n which_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n be_v create_v unto_o his_o image_n man_n why_o idolater_n do_v not_o worship_v live_v man_n they_o answer_v that_o in_o live_a man_n it_o be_v not_o do_v lest_o peradventure_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o themselves_o high_a that_o they_o may_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v their_o cogitation_n can_v also_o be_v carry_v unto_o image_n either_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o workmanship_n or_o else_o for_o the_o richnes_n of_o their_o attire_n which_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v with_o great_a pleasure_n to_o behold_v very_o i_o have_v see_v artificial_a image_n at_o rome_n most_o artificial_a especial_o at_o rome_n diverse_a image_n so_o artificiallie_o wrought_v that_o many_o man_n which_o be_v skilful_a of_o those_o art_n spend_v many_o hour_n in_o the_o diligent_a behold_v of_o they_o god_n have_v set_v all_o creature_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n neither_o do_v he_o fear_v least_o man_n will_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o further_o he_o command_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v love_v his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o mistrust_v lest_o any_o man_n forsake_v he_o will_v employ_v his_o only_a endeavour_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n 12._o a_o place_n in_o john_n touch_v idol_n verse_n 12._o 16_o moreover_o when_o we_o object_n against_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o five_o chapter_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n these_o man_n say_v that_o their_o image_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o strange_a god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o holy_a man_n namely_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o perceive_v not_o no_o not_o they_o which_o seem_v wise_a of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o if_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o adore_v for_o man_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n if_o then_o it_o be_v take_v from_o themselves_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o their_o image_n augustine_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n must_v be_v adore_v beside_o this_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v wicked_a man_n who_o these_o man_n think_v to_o have_v be_v strange_a god_n for_o excellent_a man_n which_o well_o deserve_v as_o touch_v humane_a thing_n be_v oftentimes_o repute_v among_o the_o god_n moreover_o do_v they_o know_v that_o all_o those_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o do_v worship_v they_o in_o their_o image_n the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o many_o be_v woorship_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o detest_v and_o forbid_v the_o idol_n of_o nation_n it_o show_v not_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o idol_n be_v only_o it_o say_v 4._o psal_n 117_o 4._o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o image_n of_o papist_n be_v such_o be_v not_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 10._o what_o manner_n of_o image_n the_o papist_n have_v verse_n 10._o do_v they_o not_o altogether_o want_v sense_n and_o move_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o they_o be_v image_n condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v fly_v from_o idol_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o call_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n abominable_a but_o here_o our_o adversary_n trifle_n fond_o again_o and_o indevor_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la both_o signify_v a_o image_n say_v that_o idol_n be_v forbid_v but_o not_o image_n neither_o perceive_v they_o simulachrum_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n and_o the_o other_o a_o greek_a whereupon_o lactantius_n write_v that_o simulachrum_fw-la be_v write_v of_o simulando_fw-la which_o signify_v resemble_v or_o counterfeit_v with_o who_o testimony_n or_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v let_v they_o read_v pliny_n in_o the_o 43._o book_n and_o four_o
colossian_n free_a will_n worship_n be_v condemn_v although_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o angel_n and_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o thurine_n against_o those_o which_o do_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o john_n baptist_n show_v with_o his_o finger_n these_o man_n say_v he_o do_v worship_n paint_a lamb_n but_o devour_v live_a lamb_n again_o they_o honour_v paint_v lamb_n but_o they_o do_v flea_n and_o spoil_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v depart_v be_v bless_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o become_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v much_o less_o the_o image_n of_o they_o but_o god_n say_v they_o adorn_v his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o god_n endu_v his_o saint_n with_o honour_n and_o with_o uncorruptible_a reward_n see_v he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o &_o by_o set_v they_o foorthunto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v follow_v let_v we_o consider_v beside_o that_o god_n do_v make_v his_o saint_n honourable_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o either_o adore_v they_o or_o put_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v adore_v 40._o matt._n 25_o 40._o but_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o i_o that_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o but_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o as_o touch_v worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o certeinlie_o what_o christ_n mean_v he_o himself_o very_o well_o expound_v 35._o ibidem_fw-la 35._o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v image_n why_o christian_n oght_v to_o fly_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n origin_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o he_o say_v image_n we_o have_v indeed_o not_o outward_a image_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o most_o vile_a carpenter_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a man_n from_o whence_o proceed_v as_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n most_o sweet_a savour_n of_o prayer_n which_o do_v reach_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 8._o apoc._n 5_o 8._o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v sweet_a odour_n and_o david_n sing_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n 2._o psal_n 141_o 2._o afterward_o he_o add_v we_o abhor_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n objection_n another_o objection_n this_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v that_o if_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o emperor_n there_o succéede_v another_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o be_v destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o which_o image_n honour_n be_v do_v as_o unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o present_a this_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a honour_n whereby_o they_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o receive_v their_o new_a emperor_n with_o joyful_a voice_n also_o this_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v age_n idolatry_n have_v be_v speak_v against_o in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o man_n in_o every_o age_n which_o have_v free_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o undoubted_o for_o that_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n as_o namely_o the_o philippicans_n the_o constantine_n &_o the_o leos_n resist_v the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o roman_a bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o of_o a_o certain_a hatred_n because_o they_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o subjection_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o french_a man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o for_o image_n sake_n they_o stir_v up_o vain_a contention_n further_o they_o object_n wonder_n and_o marvel_n answer_n miracle_n be_v object_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n a_o answer_n which_o be_v wrought_v before_o image_n and_o do_v not_o peter_n say_v they_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n work_v thing_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o feeble_a namely_o some_o miracle_n be_v do_v at_o sign_n and_o image_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v antichrist_n also_o shall_v come_v with_o many_o wonder_n 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o and_o yet_o to_o follow_v and_o honour_v he_o be_v a_o heinous_a wickedness_n also_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v heal_v they_o 4._o 2._o kin._n 18_o 4._o which_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o nevertheless_o when_o it_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v abolish_v by_o ezechias_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o ethnike_v show_v many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o idol_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o valerius_n maximus_n livius_fw-la and_o other_o old_a writer_n answer_n they_o object_n for_o their_o idol_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o answer_n at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o they_o say_v that_o this_o worship_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v still_o retain_v very_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o without_o controversy_n we_o retain_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o those_o also_o which_o be_v not_o superfluous_a nor_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a service_n or_o worship_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o do_v import_v some_o new_a kind_n of_o service_n we_o upon_o just_a cause_n reject_v they_o moreover_o how_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o only_o condemn_v image_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o and_o most_o vain_a be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n inquire_v not_o of_o it_o but_o i_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n therefore_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o as_o concern_v miracle_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o time_n put_v himself_o among_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n again_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n be_v do_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o man_n do_v cast_v away_o from_o they_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 12_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 12_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o note_n note_n 20_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n feign_v himself_o to_o fly_v when_o nevertheless_o by_o such_o counterfeit_n he_o créepe_v more_o and_o more_o into_o us._n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o sacrifice_a priest_n also_o do_v report_n that_o they_o sanctify_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o which_o testify_v that_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o whereunto_o while_o we_o assent_v and_o do_v prey_n for_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v clean_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a miracle_n have_v sometime_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o augustine_n report_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o eight_o chapter_n but_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o seem_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v repeat_v only_o this_o i_o will_v report_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v maruellouslie_o feed_v and_o delight_v with_o man_n error_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o many_o of_o those_o miracle_n be_v forge_v miracle_n feign_a and_o falso_fw-la miracle_n for_o the_o
see_v that_o god_n altogether_o will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v increase_v further_o albeit_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o those_o father_n be_v not_o void_a of_o sin_n yet_o where_o they_o may_v be_v well_o defend_v i_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o overmuch_o yet_o ambrose_n write_v somewhat_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v hereof_o what_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n judge_v hereof_o for_o he_o excuse_v abraham_n first_o for_o issue_n sake_n secondlie_o for_o the_o shadow_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v last_o because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o chaldaea_n retain_v some_o gentilism_n this_o latter_a reason_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a force_n for_o abraham_n have_v abstein_v a_o great_a while_n neither_o do_v he_o join_v agar_n to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o by_o his_o wife_n sara_n yet_o do_v jerom_n unto_o geruntia_n report_n the_o same_o of_o jacob_n he_o say_v it_o be_v object_v that_o jacob_n have_v two_o wife_n indeed_o say_v he_o he_o have_v but_o that_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o under_o laban_n but_o what_o answer_n will_v he_o make_v of_o abraham_n for_o he_o undoubted_o be_v not_o in_o mesopotamia_n what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o david_n sith_o he_o have_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jewrie_n 19_o the_o licence_n that_o the_o forefather_n have_v must_v not_o be_v transfer_v unto_o us._n matth._n 19_o 13_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o we_o purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o namely_o whether_o that_o liberty_n may_v be_v also_o transfer_v unto_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a for_o now_o have_v christ_n make_v manifest_v that_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v call_v it_o back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n wherefore_o he_o that_o now_o transgress_v the_o same_o do_v against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o posterity_n whereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n see_v god_n have_v now_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o before_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v retain_v among_o one_o people_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o christ_n institution_n christ_n alter_v not_o the_o law_n but_o reduce_v sole_a marriage_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o when_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o have_v one_o wife_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n of_o who_o the_o same_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n shall_v ordain_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o alone_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o leave_v matrimony_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_o revoke_v the_o old_a for_o he_o only_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o teach_v nothing_o anew_o further_o he_o take_v away_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v kill_v any_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n he_o also_o break_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n so_o as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v urge_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n against_o their_o will_n neither_o only_a do_v christ_n this_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2._o also_o he_o revoke_v whole_o that_o matter_n concern_v divorsement_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o wife_n &_o marry_v another_o he_o commit_v adultery_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v adulterer_n how_o the_o forefather_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v adulterer_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o forefather_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v adulterer_n i_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o nevertheless_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o expound_v and_o declare_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o do_v gréevouslie_o sin_n and_o revoke_v have_v a_o respect_n always_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v past_a see_v such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o law_n otherwise_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o same_o undoubted_o do_v apperteine_v unto_o adultery_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o the_o ten_o predicament_n have_v towards_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o predicament_n or_o other_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o virtue_n nor_o any_o vice_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o some_o precept_n now_o then_o if_o we_o stand_v unto_o that_o second_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v expound_v that_o there_o be_v some_o vice_n in_o polygamy_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v adultery_n and_o although_o in_o plain_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o former_a opinion_n i_o declare_v yet_o be_v it_o some_o revolt_n from_o perfection_n panormitanus_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o divorsement_n in_o the_o chapter_n gaudemus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o forefather_n when_o they_o have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n and_o have_v marry_v another_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v of_o adultery_n because_o adultery_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o by_o collusion_n or_o by_o covine_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v by_o two_o law_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o other_o civil_a the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v out_o of_o the_o triburien_n council_n as_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o 34._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o lectum_fw-la a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o she_o a_o sister_n all_o in_o one_o house_n when_o the_o wife_n be_v absent_a that_o same_o sister_n go_v to_o his_o bed_n afterward_o come_v the_o husband_n and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n have_v the_o company_n of_o she_o the_o council_n absolve_v the_o man_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o fraudulent_o but_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o do_v that_o wicked_a act_n ignorantlie_o and_o unwittinglie_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o wicked_a act_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n pertein_v to_o wickedness_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v excuse_v because_o they_o marry_v not_o their_o second_o wife_n by_o collusion_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o be_v accustom_v and_o usual_a among_o all_o the_o other_o law_n civil_a be_v in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o last_o law_n but_o one_o a_o certain_a man_n put_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o but_o give_v she_o not_o a_o just_a bill_n of_o divorsement_n an_o other_o man_n marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n but_o he_o be_v excuse_v because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n lack_v unto_o a_o just_a divorce_n this_o i_o speak_v lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o christ_n accuse_v the_o father_n of_o adultery_n but_o if_o god_n for_o propagation_n sake_n dispense_v with_o the_o forefather_n as_o touch_v his_o law_n why_o will_v thou_o say_v may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n to_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n see_v if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o papist_n &_o atheist_n they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n howbeit_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o because_o it_o behoove_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o one_o nation_n only_o now_o the_o succession_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o out_o of_o one_o stock_n or_o line_n but_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n chrysost_n the_o father_n opinion_n hereof_o chrysost_n 14_o to_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o do_v all_o the_o father_n agree_v for_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 56._o homily_n on_o matth._n say_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o our_o own_o reason_n for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n for_o now_o he_o grant_v we_o one_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o yet_o marry_v wife_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr libello_fw-la repudij_fw-la say_v
the_o authentiks_n where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o woman_n take_v away_o which_o marry_v the_o raptor_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v the_o law_n anew_o because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o cavilled_a that_o if_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v marry_v she_o may_v possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n for_o so_o they_o interpret_v the_o first_o law_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n ought_v to_o come_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o if_o she_o marry_v he_o or_o if_o he_o in_o his_o will_n make_v she_o his_o heir_n but_o we_o say_v justinian_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o our_o law_n do_v not_o appoint_v reward_n for_o a_o wicked_a crime_n beside_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v any_o will_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v now_o condemn_v to_o die_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o law_n suffer_v any_o such_o matrimony_n to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n how_o then_o can_v she_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dowry_n and_o so_o he_o decree_v that_o such_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v ratify_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n if_o the_o maid_n say_v he_o have_v parent_n which_o have_v not_o thereunto_o consent_v those_o good_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v consent_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o be_v banish_v without_o any_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o land_n which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v much_o more_o gréevous_a than_o plain_a exile_n but_o if_o the_o maiden_n have_v no_o parent_n or_o have_v those_o which_o consent_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o common_a treasury_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ravine_n be_v count_v detestable_a whereunto_o i_o will_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o daughter_n have_v marry_v against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o behave_v herself_o wanton_o and_o unchastlie_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o disherit_v she_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr inofficioso_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi filiam_fw-la this_o one_o thing_n be_v except_v if_o the_o father_n know_v that_o the_o just_a time_n of_o matrimony_n be_v past_a and_o will_v not_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n then_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o deal_v against_o she_o if_o she_o marry_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi post_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la annos_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o 25._o year_n be_v the_o further_a time_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v drive_v off_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n qui_fw-fr liberos_fw-la other_o lawyer_n determine_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o a_o woman_n take_v away_o a_o man_n by_o violence_n although_o they_o say_v that_o happen_v but_o seldom_o 30_o now_o must_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n canonist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o what_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o gratian_n bring_v that_o definition_n of_o rapt_a which_o we_o have_v before_o confute_v but_o this_o he_o add_v that_o in_o ravine_n injury_n be_v sometime_o do_v to_o the_o maiden_n and_o not_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o maiden_n and_o sometime_o to_o they_o both_o for_o if_o the_o maiden_n will_v be_v take_v away_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o she_o but_o unto_o her_o parent_n howbeit_o if_o the_o parent_n give_v the_o man_n power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o daughter_n because_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o marry_v he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o daughter_n yet_o there_o be_v injury_n do_v to_o both_o of_o they_o when_o the_o daughter_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o her_o parent_n against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o bring_v the_o council_n of_o orleans_n orleans_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la where_o also_o he_o confess_v that_o ravine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o raptor_n take_v the_o church_n he_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n how_o then_o if_o the_o maiden_n say_v he_o consent_v unto_o the_o raptor_n first_o she_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o restore_v to_o her_o parent_n nevertheless_o she_o be_v excuse_v to_o wit_n a_o caution_n be_v accept_v let_v she_o not_o be_v slay_v or_o disherit_v but_o if_o she_o consent_v not_o she_o be_v by_o herself_o sufficient_o purge_v yet_o shall_v the_o raptor_n be_v compel_v to_o public_a penance_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n raptores_fw-la cabylon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cabylon_n but_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o cabylon_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n notwithstanding_o if_o he_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o purse_n and_o herein_o they_o say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 28_o deut._n 22_o 28_o if_o a_o man_n dishonest_a a_o maiden_n he_o shall_v give_v unto_o her_o father_n fifty_o sickle_n and_o shall_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o so_o they_o condemn_v the_o raptor_n to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o maiden_n the_o which_o sum_n if_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v or_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o serve_v the_o father_n of_o the_o maiden_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o the_o glosser_n contrive_v into_o five_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o may_v redeem_v himself_o if_o he_o will_n it_o be_v add_v also_o if_o they_o consent_v together_o the_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a so_o that_o the_o father_n agree_v thereunto_o and_o that_o these_o matrimony_n may_v be_v firm_a betwixt_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o without_o doubt_n be_v against_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n but_o the_o council_n meldenum_v decree_v far_o otherwise_o meldenum_n the_o council_n meldenum_n for_o first_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o shall_v do_v public_a penance_n afterward_o it_o permit_v matrimony_n but_o yet_o not_o between_o themselves_o but_o with_o other_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n of_o either_o of_o they_o die_v he_o which_o have_v commit_v the_o ravine_n or_o consent_v unto_o the_o raptor_n can_v contract_v new_a matrimony_n except_o the_o bishop_n release_v he_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o such_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v firm_a no_o not_o although_o the_o parent_n consent_v thereunto_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o gratian_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la aquisgrane_fw-la the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la yet_o afterward_o both_o he_o himself_o otherwise_o define_v and_o also_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o then_o make_v they_o of_o those_o counsel_n they_o answer_v that_o those_o counsel_n mean_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v matrimony_n in_o that_o case_n unless_o open_a penance_n be_v first_o do_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n have_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o sentence_n gratian_n in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n tria_fw-la jerom._n jerom._n cit_v jerom_n who_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v lawful_a one_o when_o a_o maiden_n be_v give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o a_o husband_n by_o her_o parent_n or_o tutor_n a_o other_o if_o a_o maiden_n be_v oppress_v of_o a_o man_n and_o her_o father_n afterward_o consent_v to_o give_v she_o to_o he_o in_o matrimony_n the_o three_o be_v if_o the_o father_n consent_v not_o to_o such_o marriage_n but_o give_v she_o unto_o a_o other_o man_n these_o three_o matrimony_n he_o say_v be_v lawful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n additur_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o lawful_a kind_n of_o matrimony_n namely_o when_o a_o
reason_n which_o this_o writer_n make_v be_v very_o strong_a the_o which_o nevertheless_o persuade_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n to_o poor_a christian_n man_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o seek_v after_o large_a house_n which_o may_v receive_v their_o substance_n afterward_o he_o add_v a_o notable_a sentence_n and_o say_v that_o faithful_a man_n must_v desire_v marriage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o desire_n one_o faith_n hope_n and_o discipline_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o which_o when_o christ_n see_v he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o will_v send_v his_o peace_n among_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o without_o this_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v peaceable_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o his_o own_o judgement_n affirm_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o he_o add_v that_o although_o they_o be_v lawful_a yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o expedient_a certeinlie_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o propriety_n that_o sentence_n be_v very_o great_o regard_v take_v thou_o thy_o equal_a how_o much_o rather_o in_o matrimony_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o consent_n as_o touch_v religion_n marriage_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n touch_v marriage_n 37_o there_o may_v be_v other_o of_o the_o father_n also_o bring_v but_o pass_v over_o they_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o counsel_n have_v judge_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n agathense_o the_o council_n agathense_o for_o the_o council_n agathense_o not_o only_o forbid_v marriage_n with_o infidel_n but_o also_o indit_v they_o with_o heretic_n urbin_n the_o council_n of_o urbin_n also_o the_o council_n of_o urbin_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o 28._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi judaicae_n etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v the_o very_a same_o laodicea_n laodicea_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n canon_n the_o 10._o and_o 21._o but_o i_o marvel_v that_o many_o of_o the_o canonist_n dare_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n because_o it_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o positive_a that_o be_v evil_a certeinlie_o they_o be_v deceive_v law_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n for_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v this_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o because_o god_n himself_o command_v it_o yet_o must_v we_o add_v that_o with_o ethniks_n matrimony_n be_v lawful_a so_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o i_o think_v 1._o num._n 12_o 1._o that_o moses_n marry_v his_o aethiopian_a wife_n 29._o gen._n 29._o and_o jacob_n the_o daughter_n of_o laban_n but_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o matrimony_n with_o heretic_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o papist_n be_v sometime_o join_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n contract_v themselves_o with_o papist_n hostiensis_n say_v hostiensis_n hostiensis_n that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o that_o if_o such_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n they_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o force_n yea_o and_o thomas_n thomas_n thomas_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v this_o opinion_n but_o these_o fellow_n do_v soon_o utter_v what_o they_o think_v yet_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v while_o they_o thus_o affirm_v they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n for_o if_o that_o party_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n provoke_v to_o heresy_n the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a party_n if_o the_o faithful_a will_v not_o assent_v nor_o yet_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o party_n or_o if_o he_o will_v dwell_v together_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o perpetual_a contumely_n to_o christ_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o answer_v papist_n a_o divorce_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n if_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o point_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v howbeit_o from_o the_o bed_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o so_o they_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o divorsement_n utterlie_o unknown_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o i_o lean_a to_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o be_o lead_v by_o these_o reason_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n 3._o 1._o kin._n 22_o 2._o 2._o par._n 18_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o paralipomenon_n the_o 18._o chapter_n jehosaphat_n otherwise_o a_o most_o commendable_a prince_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o enter_v into_o affinity_n with_o achab_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o he_o couple_v athalia_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o achab_n unto_o his_o son_n joram_n whereupon_o he_o be_v afterward_o sharpelie_o reproove_v by_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o ananie_n as_o it_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o 38_o let_v we_o consider_v moreover_o how_o great_a mischief_n follow_v thereof_o 16_o 2._o king_n 8_o 16_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o a_o josaphat_n the_o example_n of_o josaphat_n good_a father_n namely_o of_o josaphat_n cast_v aside_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v imitate_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n athalia_fw-la his_fw-la wife_n urge_v he_o thereunto_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v together_o the_o israelit_n and_o the_o jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o israelit_n do_v profess_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v circumcision_n neither_o be_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v strange_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o amity_n which_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n have_v with_o they_o reproove_v 36_o 2._o kin._n 20_o 36_o and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o ship_n be_v break_v while_o they_o join_v together_o in_o friendship_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v concern_v heretic_n in_o the_o three_o to_o titus_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o titus_n 3_o 10._o shun_v thou_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n do_v thou_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o marry_v such_o a_o one_o such_o be_v the_o israelit_n in_o time_n past_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n if_o thou_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v héereunto_o that_o in_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 9_o verse_n 9_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o samaritan_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n these_o reason_n do_v very_o much_o move_v i_o howbeit_o i_o will_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o mitigate_v as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v more_o careful_a than_o reason_n will_v about_o the_o easy_a sort_n of_o controversy_n and_o disagréement_n but_o let_v we_o chéefelie_o examine_v whether_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n namely_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n together_o in_o one_o substance_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o only_o mediator_n in_o who_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o property_n of_o they_o be_v preserve_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o a_o resurrection_n as_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n which_o i_o add_v héerin_o because_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o descend_v unto_o more_o particularity_n but_o admit_v that_o when_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n do_v agree_v in_o religion_n what_o must_v afterward_o be_v do_v if_o the_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o papist_n answer_n they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o bed_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n opinion_n two_o pope_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o coelestinus_n judge_v that_o those_o matrimony_n shall_v utterlie_o be_v undoone_v and_o a_o licence_n of_o new_a marriage_n grant_v they_o innocentius_n which_o follow_v after_o abolish_v this_o decree_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o marriage_n which_o they_o mislike_v will_v accuse_v their_o wife_n as_o heretic_n or_o will_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr divortijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n quando_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o divorce_n but_o that_o which_o be_v free_a
40_o but_o he_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o it_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v i_o set_v not_o before_o you_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o my_o time_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v else_o both_o this_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v before_o be_v firm_a and_o full_a of_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o repeat_v they_o by_o paul_n but_o those_o other_o he_o will_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o touch_v his_o sentence_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v 24._o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n why_o matrimony_n must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v gen._n 2_o 24._o christ_n allow_v it_o by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n two_o near_a fréendship_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o these_o word_n the_o one_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n the_o other_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o see_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o child_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v sunder_v and_o shake_v off_o by_o any_o mean_n much_o less_o this_o bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o amity_n between_o the_o child_n and_o the_o parent_n endure_v perpetuallie_o so_o do_v the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n this_o be_v christ_n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v thereof_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n to_o be_v except_v and_o paul_n by_o who_o christ_n speak_v except_v another_o thing_n namely_o if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o be_v faithful_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o place_n convenient_a 54_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n divorce_n whether_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n do_v make_v a_o divorce_n which_o christ_n except_v some_o doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v therein_o all_o other_o wickedness_n which_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o heinous_a than_o adultery_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o in_o one_o cause_n rehearse_v they_o include_v other_o like_o unto_o it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n 5._o deut._n 19_o 5._o of_o manslaughter_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o chance_n and_o against_o a_o man_n will_n where_o one_o only_a reason_n be_v describe_v namely_o when_o the_o hatchet_n fly_v off_o the_o helm_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v the_o very_a same_o if_o in_o building_n or_o care_v of_o any_o thing_n one_o man_n shall_v kill_v a_o other_o unwillinglie_o even_o so_o say_v they_o there_o be_v present_o many_o fault_n equal_a and_o perhaps_o more_o gréevous_a than_o adultery_n so_o as_o they_o judge_v that_o those_o offence_n do_v also_o make_v a_o cause_n of_o divorsement_n divorce_n law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o cause_n of_o divorce_n which_o mean_v perhaps_o cause_v many_o emperor_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o studious_a of_o christianitis_n to_o express_v many_o crime_n in_o their_o law_n for_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o divorce_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o adultery_n and_o that_o other_o cause_n also_o beside_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v 15_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 15_o for_o that_o paul_n add_v as_o touch_v the_o unfaithful_a spouse_n which_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o be_v faithful_a which_o case_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o divorce_n coldness_n a_o cause_n of_o divorce_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o coldness_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o other_o like_a impediment_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o party_n which_o be_v already_o marry_v a_o just_a divorce_n be_v permit_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n except_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o will_v through_o consider_v what_o licence_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v to_o themselves_o herein_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v open_o arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n already_o contract_v so_o that_o there_o follow_v not_o copulation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yea_o moreover_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o pope_n dispensation_n see_v which_o have_v take_v away_o matrimony_n not_o only_o contract_v but_o as_o they_o say_v finish_v zacharie_n note_v a_o licence_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o pope_n zacharie_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o wife_n sister_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o see_v thou_o have_v commit_v this_o horrible_a act_n thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o wife_n both_o thou_o and_o she_o who_o thou_o have_v defile_v with_o adultery_n shall_v remain_v without_o hope_n of_o marriage_n and_o thy_o own_o wife_n shall_v marry_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o she_o will_n in_o which_o case_n thou_o see_v it_o manifest_o judge_v by_o this_o bishop_n that_o a_o divorsement_n make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n do_v admit_v a_o marriage_n afterward_o matrimony_n they_o will_v that_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n dissolve_v matrimony_n they_o will_v moreover_o have_v matrimony_n dissolve_v if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n or_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n or_o condition_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v think_v that_o she_o have_v a_o certain_a husband_n and_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o other_o than_o she_o mean_v to_o have_v or_o else_o if_o she_o have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o free_a man_n and_o of_o a_o honest_a stock_n who_o she_o find_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n even_o of_o the_o degree_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v have_v the_o matrimony_n that_o be_v contract_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o straitlie_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o only_o cause_n which_o christ_n do_v express_v make_v a_o divorce_n otherwise_o see_v christ_n express_v one_o only_o cause_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o man_n also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v add_v so_o many_o other_o cause_n certeinlie_o it_o be_v even_o this_o that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o that_o one_o only_o cause_n christ_n mean_v to_o be_v contain_v both_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v equal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n who_o treat_v hereof_o at_o large_a add_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o thou_o swear_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o angry_a that_o thou_o say_v not_o racha_n 5._o matt._n 5._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v strike_v thou_o upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o if_o one_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n give_v he_o also_o thy_o cote_n and_o such_o like_a we_o admit_v interpretation_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v rash_o or_o light_o nor_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v here_o so_o hard_a and_o precise_a that_o we_o can_v admit_v any_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n 55_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v express_v but_o one_o only_a cause_n of_o adultery_n seem_v to_o be_v 24._o why_o christ_n express_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n gen._n 2_o 24._o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n unto_o matrimony_n as_o this_o mischief_n be_v they_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n do_v so_o join_v himself_o to_o other_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o his_o own_o wife_n for_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o shall_v i_o say_v paul_n take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o perhaps_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v confute_v
as_o it_o can_v be_v good_a unto_o the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n but_o adultery_n be_v always_o a_o evil_a thing_n none_o can_v well_o and_o right_o use_v the_o same_o and_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o father_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o light_a sin_n than_o adultery_n for_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o idolatry_n adultery_n draw_v near_o unto_o idolatry_n yet_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n draw_v so_o near_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o idolatry_n idolater_n be_v call_v whooremoonger_n and_o adulterer_n for_o the_o wedlock_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v violate_v 26_o in_o 2._o sam._n 11_o verse_n 26_o 18_o but_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o he_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n adulteress_n whether_o a_o adulterer_n may_v marry_v a_o adulteress_n who_o he_o have_v before_o pollute_v with_o adultery_n if_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v in_o use_n this_o case_n will_v not_o so_o oft_o happen_v to_o be_v adultery_n be_v a_o offence_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a if_o the_o adulterer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o may_v they_o contract_v matrimony_n certeinelie_o not_o in_o another_o world_n where_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v but_o sometime_o perhaps_o a_o man_n escape_v unpunished_a or_o else_o adultery_n commit_v be_v not_o open_o know_v what_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v 20._o levit._fw-la 18_o and_o 20._o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la there_o be_v appoint_v many_o impediment_n and_o many_o degree_n wherein_o matrimony_n be_v forbid_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o name_v in_o that_o place_n perhaps_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o namely_o for_o that_o adultery_n deserve_v death_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a crime_n in_o that_o case_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o prohibit_v howbeit_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v this_o much_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n do_v seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o whereby_o such_o a_o one_o may_v enjoy_v the_o desire_a matrimony_n such_o marriage_n shall_v be_v void_a the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o extravagant_n in_o the_o title_n where_o disputation_n be_v have_v of_o he_o that_o marry_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v first_o pollute_v by_o adultery_n and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr conversione_n infidelium_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n which_o begin_v laudabilem_fw-la if_o a_o husband_n while_o his_o former_a wife_n live_v commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o woman_n and_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n together_o or_o plight_n faith_n one_o to_o another_o such_o a_o matrimony_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o also_o in_o â—oâ—cilio_fw-la triburiense_n in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n be_v decree_v augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n seem_v to_o disallow_v matrimony_n between_o adulterer_n in_o the_o authentiks_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a of_o this_o matter_n indeed_o they_o deny_v that_o marriage_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o ravisher_n and_o she_o that_o be_v ravish_v as_o for_o david_n he_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o ravisher_n indeed_o he_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o 35._o distinction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v even_o by_o humane_a law_n howbeit_o god_n separate_v not_o david_n and_o bethsabe_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v marry_v but_o yet_o in_o great_a affliction_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v lead_v to_o make_v these_o law_n least_o man_n shall_v be_v incline_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o husband_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o wife_n of_o idleness_n and_o other_o enticement_n unto_o wickedness_n 19_o but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o avoid_v 11._o in_o 2._o sam._n 11._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o wickedness_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o step_v david_n be_v carry_v into_o adultery_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o his_o withdraw_a place_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o careless_a and_o idle_a man_n isboseth_n when_o he_o on_o that_o wise_a sleep_v in_o a_o afternoon_n be_v slay_v david_n when_o he_o live_v idle_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v well_o near_o overthrow_v but_o if_o he_o have_v earnest_o meditate_a of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o god_n benefit_n which_o he_o have_v abundantlie_o bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o war_n which_o then_o he_o make_v and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonweal_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o these_o mischéefe_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o assure_o idleness_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n seneca_n idleness_n condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a seneca_n seneca_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o manor_n house_n of_o one_o vacia_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a man_n here_o say_v he_o be_v place_v vacia_n he_o do_v mean_a that_o a_o man_n idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o commonweal_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bury_v there_o but_o this_o i_o also_o add_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o dead_a carcase_n both_o have_v a_o very_a foul_a savour_n and_o do_v also_o bring_v forth_o rottenness_n and_o worm_n condemn_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o idleness_n condemn_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a honest_a kind_n of_o idleness_n whereby_o good_a man_n be_v become_v the_o better_a prepare_v be_v wont_v to_o return_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n either_o private_a or_o public_a after_o this_o manner_n christ_n do_v oftentimes_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n alone_o upon_o the_o mount_n but_o so_o as_o he_o return_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o preach_v many_o time_n be_v he_o in_o secret_a place_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o idleness_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o commendable_a whereby_o we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n holy_a from_o sin_n that_o must_v we_o always_o have_v in_o estimation_n but_o we_o condemn_v a_o dull_a and_o slothful_a idleness_n cato_n cato_n whereby_o man_n mind_n and_o wit_n be_v dull_v cato_n in_o his_o original_n very_o well_o write_v that_o it_o behoove_v a_o excellent_a man_n to_o yield_v no_o less_o account_n of_o his_o idleness_n than_o of_o his_o business_n and_o christian_n must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v those_o excellent_a man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o that_o account_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n thy_o sister_n 49._o verse_n 49._o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n and_o idleness_n and_o albeit_o that_o idleness_n do_v nourish_v otherwise_o many_o evil_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o nourish_v any_o thing_n either_o more_o or_o more_o easy_o than_o lust_n this_o also_o do_v the_o poet_n see_v ovid._n ovid._n and_o ovid_n among_o other_o who_o say_v demand_n be_v make_v wherefore_o and_o why_o aegistus_n wax_v a_o adulterer_n the_o reason_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v a_o idle_a loiterer_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o thou_o fly_v idleness_n cupid_n have_v no_o might_n his_o bow_n lie_v break_v his_o fire_n have_v no_o light_n ambrose_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o the_o crab_n and_o the_o oyster_n oyster_n ambrose_n a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o the_o crab_n and_o the_o oyster_n the_o crab_n say_v he_o most_o willing_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o oyster_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o those_o be_v well_o fortify_v with_o most_o strong_a shell_n on_o both_o side_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v by_o force_n he_o crafty_o watch_v while_o they_o open_v themselves_o to_o the_o sun_n then_o while_o they_o open_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o air_n the_o crab_n put_v a_o stone_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o gape_v so_o as_o they_o can_v bring_v together_o again_o their_o shell_n afterward_o he_o safe_o enough_o thrust_v in_o his_o claw_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o meat_n so_o say_v he_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o idleness_n and_o open_v their_o mind_n to_o pleasure_n the_o devil_n come_v and_o put_v in_o filthy_a cogitation_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v back_o their_o shell_n wherewith_o they_o be_v arm_v before_o they_o be_v devour_v 20_o david_n walk_v careless_a and_o at_o heart_n ease_n but_o prince_n be_v not_o create_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n
justice_n hand_n against_o adultery_n as_o if_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v small_a courage_n that_o thrust_v not_o through_o both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n but_o although_o the_o law_n be_v silent_a yet_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o for_o it_o punish_v adulterer_n with_o madness_n with_o fury_n and_o with_o other_o most_o gréevous_a punishment_n even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n adultery_n a_o distribution_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o declare_v of_o civil_a punishment_n which_o if_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o a_o certain_a method_n be_v either_o punishable_a by_o death_n so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o punish_v they_o or_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a person_n as_o by_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o father_n of_o the_o adulteress_n or_o else_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n they_o be_v note_v with_o some_o infamy_n the_o infamy_n be_v sometime_o naked_a without_o outward_a token_n sometime_o it_o have_v certain_a outward_a token_n of_o shame_n otherwhile_o the_o adulteress_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o crown_v with_o wool_n sometime_o there_o be_v add_v a_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n the_o wife_n be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n their_o nose_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o else_o the_o punishment_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n they_o be_v banish_v they_o forfeit_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n they_o lose_v their_o dowry_n they_o be_v divorce_v and_o may_v no_o more_o be_v marry_v 27_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o whereas_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n we_o will_v use_v this_o method_n that_o first_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o have_v disallow_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n secondlie_o what_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n they_o themselves_o have_v lay_v upon_o adulterer_n adultery_n they_o allow_v not_o death_n for_o adultery_n first_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n like_v they_o not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tribure_n chapter_n 46._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o adulteress_n shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o church_n she_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o precedent_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o clodovaeus_n in_o the_o 3._o canon_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n decree_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o adulterer_n may_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o oath_n but_o violate_v the_o same_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n challenge_v the_o punishment_n hereof_o to_o themselves_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o bishop_n to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o crime_n to_o perteine_v unto_o their_o court._n and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o if_o this_o examination_n be_v permit_v to_o lay_v man_n they_o will_v be_v too_o negligent_a therein_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o severe_a and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o by_o their_o episcopal_a examination_n they_o set_v a_o fine_a upon_o their_o head_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n hereof_o arise_v innumerable_a whooredome_n yea_o and_o the_o naughty_a man_n themselves_o sometime_o abuse_v these_o wife_n be_v separate_v husband_n they_o allow_v not_o the_o adulteress_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o her_o husband_n moreover_o they_o allow_v not_o that_o the_o adulterer_n or_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v either_o by_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o will_v that_o those_o private_a man_n shall_v forgive_v adultery_n commit_v 7._o reasins_z why_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o her_o husband_n verse_n 7._o these_o reason_n he_o bring_v we_o be_v all_o infect_a with_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o unto_o sinner_n we_o must_v show_v mercy_n and_o he_o use_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o the_o adulteress_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o urge_v let_v he_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n 12_o matth._n 6_o 12_o forgive_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o you_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o speak_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v so_o cruel_a in_o revenge_n god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32_o ezec._n 18_o 32_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v why_o then_o will_v thou_o his_o death_n these_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v concern_v civil_a magistrate_n no_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v magistrate_n then_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o touch_v private_a man_n i_o agree_v with_o augustine_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v such_o power_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o slay_v the_o adulteress_n and_o the_o adulterer_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v the_o public_a law_n do_v there_o give_v authority_n unto_o the_o husband_n objection_n a_o objection_n he_o be_v no_o private_a person_n even_o as_o when_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o fight_v or_o the_o executioner_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n who_o be_v private_a man_n but_o if_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o be_v not_o private_a person_n any_o more_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o traveller_n by_o the_o way_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o thief_n if_o they_o assail_v he_o if_o he_o slay_v they_o he_o be_v discharge_v for_o the_o magistrate_n at_o such_o a_o time_n arm_v he_o he_o can_v be_v sue_v at_o the_o common_a law_n the_o prince_n will_v not_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v perish_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o adulteress_n but_o only_o have_v pardon_v their_o grief_n conceive_v they_o command_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n and_o executioner_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n wherefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v of_o the_o travel_a man_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o thief_n if_o he_o defend_v himself_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o kill_v the_o thief_n he_o be_v not_o absolve_v but_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o by_o chance_n or_o as_o they_o say_v by_o accident_n than_o he_o be_v absolve_v the_o case_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n he_o can_v sue_v he_o at_o the_o law_n but_o the_o husband_n may_v shut_v up_o the_o adulterer_n in_o his_o house_n he_o may_v call_v for_o witness_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o the_o law_n also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o the_o canonist_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o when_o accusation_n be_v have_v the_o adulterous_a husband_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o not_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n neither_o will_v they_o allow_v accept_v of_o person_n to_o wit_n that_o only_o the_o common_a person_n and_o not_o the_o noble_a sort_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 28_o also_o they_o be_v against_o that_o rigour_n that_o if_o the_o adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n escape_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n have_v augustine_n 30._o look_v art_n 30._o in_o his_o book_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o repent_v let_v there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n he_o allege_v reason_n thereof_o god_n must_v be_v follow_v his_o church_n do_v oftentimes_o commit_v fornication_n as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n yet_o he_o say_v by_o jeremie_n 1._o jerem._n 3_o 1._o you_o will_v not_o receive_v your_o adulterous_a wife_n i_o do_v otherwise_o the_o same_o do_v hosea_n affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 3._o hose_n 1_o 14._o and_o 2_o 3._o if_o example_n shall_v bear_v stroke_n david_n do_v so_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n be_v give_v unto_o another_o 14_o 2._o sam._n 3_o 14_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v be_v adultery_n for_o in_o that_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o divorce_n
strength_n of_o christian_n which_o love_n be_v pour_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o fréewill_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whereas_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o that_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n we_o ought_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fréewill_n be_v so_o decay_a and_o diminish_v that_o no_o man_n afterward_o can_v either_o love_n god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o for_o god_n sake_n work_n that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v he_o wherefore_o just_a abel_n noah_n 11._o heb._n 11._o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n say_v to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o teach_v to_o come_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v before_o faithful_a but_o contrariwise_o and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n this_o also_o we_o profitable_a confess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v first_o begin_v &_o afterward_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o inspire_v into_o we_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o of_o our_o merit_n go_v before_o wherefore_o we_o must_v without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v that_o both_o zacheus_n and_o the_o thief_n and_o alsoo_o cornelius_n attein_v not_o to_o believe_v through_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god._n 44_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o arausican_n council_n peradventure_o more_o large_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o this_o place_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o the_o willingly_a do_v it_o for_o that_o i_o see_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n such_o council_n gentle_a reader_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o unto_o what_o counsel_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o observation_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a council_n how_o be_v arrius_n eunomius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o other_o pestiferous_a heretic_n overcome_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o other_o engine_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o begin_v the_o church_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o abuse_n and_o to_o superstition_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o now_o in_o our_o time_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o call_v again_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o exile_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o council_n but_o let_v we_o receive_v those_o council_n alone_o which_o have_v sound_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o council_n the_o five_o session_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v entreat_v of_o justification_n there_o these_o good_a holy_a father_n the_o hireling_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v thus_o decree_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o what_o they_o there_o understand_v they_o straitwaie_o make_v it_o plain_a for_o thus_o they_o say_v it_o call_v and_o it_o stir_v up_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v so_o holpen_v by_o it_o that_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o this_o grace_n and_o work_v therewith_o and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o regeneration_n but_o this_o assent_n and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o free_a will_n as_o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a for_o even_o he_o doubtless_o deny_v not_o grace_n if_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o a_o admonition_n call_v and_o stir_v up_o he_o also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o free_a will_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o assent_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o renew_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o stony_a hart_n give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o counsel_v our_o reason_n but_o also_o full_o persuade_v it_o and_o bend_v and_o change_v the_o will_n our_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v grant_v indeed_o that_o god_n touch_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o least_o a_o man_n himself_o shall_v do_v nothing_o they_o add_v that_o man_n admit_v the_o inspiration_n as_o he_o which_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o they_o full_o conclude_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o man_n to_o admit_v or_o receive_v although_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n but_o how_o can_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v yet_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v assure_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o teach_v and_o move_v yet_o unless_o it_o be_v utterlie_o change_v it_o will_v continual_o refuse_v it_o and_o resist_v wherefore_o augustine_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la us._n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v please_v us._n write_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a nor_o pleasant_a we_o choose_v not_o though_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o admonisher_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o a_o sick_a man_n good_a healthful_a meat_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o very_o pleasant_o dress_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o pleasant_a nor_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o though_o there_o stand_v many_o by_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o those_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a and_o very_o well_o dress_v the_o self-same_a thing_n undoubted_o happen_v unto_o a_o mind_n not_o regenerate_v except_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o violence_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v meat_n that_o be_v to_o he_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o healthful_a admonition_n and_o even_o as_o a_o sick_a person_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n neither_o abide_v nor_o glad_o receive_v any_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o even_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v change_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n from_o impiety_n to_o godliness_n as_o say_v the_o arausican_n council_n it_o neither_o obei_v nor_o give_v place_n unto_o grace_n which_o call_v &_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v affirm_v 45_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o 3_o zach._n 1_o 3_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o this_o say_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o be_v command_v that_o even_o as_o touch_v justification_n he_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o 18._o jere._n 31_o 18._o and_o jeremie_n say_v convert_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o unto_o this_o
time_n depart_v unto_o the_o mountain_n 37._o luke_n 21_o 37._o but_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o return_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v who_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v 31._o mark_n 6_o 31._o he_o lead_v they_o away_o for_o a_o little_a while_n into_o the_o desert_n that_o they_o may_v there_o rest_v &_o refresh_v themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o lent_n be_v first_o institute_v that_o man_n institute_v why_o lent_n be_v institute_v which_o all_o the_o year_n have_v be_v occupy_v with_o civil_a business_n may_v that_o season_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a give_v themselves_o to_o devotion_n this_o do_v the_o popish_a bishop_n pretend_v but_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n let_v they_o ponder_v whereto_o it_o be_v now_o fall_v at_o the_o length_n doubtless_o unto_o mere_a superstition_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n offer_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o choice_n of_o meat_n old_a wife_n fable_n ungodlie_a song_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o common_o they_o call_v station_n very_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v for_o the_o diminish_n of_o covetousness_n lust_n lechery_n and_o other_o wicked_a act_n further_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o man_n through_o so_o long_a a_o fast_o shall_v become_v the_o better_a but_o after_o easter_n they_o be_v become_v much_o worse_a 20._o paul_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n verse_n 18._o verse_n 20._o 10_o but_o return_v we_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v vow_v it_o see_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o poll_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o elder_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v here_o say_v he_o four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o there_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n declare_v that_o that_o vow_n pertein_v to_o a_o nazarite_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n num._n 6_o ver_fw-la 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o nazarite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o over_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o vow_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v the_o nazarite_n duty_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o the_o priest_n what_o have_v happen_v to_o poll_v his_o head_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o begin_v anew_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o of_o no_o force_n so_o paul_n as_o if_o some_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a will_v be_v purify_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v begin_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o vow_n again_o monk_n a_o feign_a devise_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v monk_n the_o papist_n cry_v that_o by_o this_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a moonkerie_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o moonkerie_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v do_v than_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o vow_n of_o nazarite_n but_o of_o superstitious_a man_n &_o a_o certain_a ridiculous_a imitation_n or_o a_o evil_a zeal_n of_o the_o old_a vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n so_o likewise_o in_o old_a time_n superstitious_a man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o abraham_n will_v have_v offer_v his_o son_n fire_n whence_o come_v the_o draw_v of_o child_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o please_v god_n very_o well_o they_o also_o will_v needs_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o most_o wicked_a devise_n they_o offend_v god_n most_o gréevouslie_o but_o our_o worship_v must_v lean_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o civil_a institution_n though_o they_o be_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v receive_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o show_v i_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a sole_a life_n or_o how_o can_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o nazarite_n first_o 28._o gen._n 1_o 28._o it_o be_v against_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n increase_v and_o multiply_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o further_o it_o be_v against_o the_o say_n which_o paul_n rehearse_v he_o that_o can_v contain_v let_v he_o marry_v they_o vow_v poverty_n also_o monk_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o poverty_n forsooth_o to_o live_v by_o beg_v a_o goodly_a vow_n when_o they_o will_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n undoubted_o this_o be_v against_o charity_n see_v paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o which_o do_v steal_v 28._o eph._n 4_o 28._o let_v he_o steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v necessity_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o of_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v rich_a i_o grant_v that_o but_o they_o also_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o which_o labour_v not_o shall_v not_o eat_v 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o beside_o this_o they_o do_v vow_n obedience_n but_o unto_o who_o to_o certain_a man_n when_o as_o paul_n plain_o write_v be_v you_o not_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 23._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 23._o but_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o francis_n i_o of_o dominike_n i_o of_o benet_n whereas_o paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v say_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 4._o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o nazarite_n let_v we_o diligent_o examine_v every_o thing_n the_o nazarite_n shave_v not_o their_o hair_n but_o these_o man_n shave_v it_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nazarite_n but_o rather_o be_v contrary_a the_o nazarite_n do_v drink_v no_o wine_n but_o these_o man_n glut_v themselves_o therewith_o the_o nazarite_n come_v not_o to_o funeral_n but_o these_o man_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o funeral_n and_o obsequy_n of_o the_o dead_a howbeit_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v overpasse_v this_o only_a i_o add_v although_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v the_o principal_a vow_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v origin_n origin_n in_o other_o vow_n say_v origin_n they_o give_v either_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n they_o offer_v themselves_o and_o yet_o their_o state_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o matrimony_n 11_o as_o touch_v samson_n he_o become_v a_o most_o strong_a young_a man_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v ever_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o command_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o art_n of_o warfare_n or_o to_o send_v he_o forth_o unto_o war_n thou_o will_v much_o rather_o have_v think_v that_o his_o bring_v up_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o a_o moonke_v than_o as_o a_o soldier_n but_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n which_o samson_n be_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v derive_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n all_o his_o life_n time_n as_o samuel_n also_o be_v that_o be_v particular_a and_o above_o the_o common_a institution_n of_o other_o by_o the_o deed_n i_o mean_v and_o not_o by_o the_o right_n or_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n â—_o judg._n 13_o â—_o samson_n ought_v to_o have_v obey_v although_o he_o have_v not_o vow_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v between_o 11._o 1._o sam._n 1_o 11._o howbeit_o touch_v hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n son_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hanna_n to_o vow_v for_o her_o son_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o vow_v for_o her_o son_n for_o
the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n when_o they_o which_o hear_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n 38._o verse_n 37_o 38._o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o even_o then_o it_o repent_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o peter_n say_v repent_v you_o wherefore_o he_o require_v that_o fruit_n shall_v follow_v 5_o this_o christian_n repentance_n some_o do_v weaken_v some_o other_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o these_o man_n must_v be_v confute_v they_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o foolishness_n repentance_n a_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o take_v away_o repentance_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v the_o sin_n be_v already_o past_a we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v disquiet_v the_o reason_n be_v weak_a true_a it_o be_v that_o evil_a work_n be_v pass_v and_o go_v â—ut_fw-la that_o nothing_o of_o they_o remain_v that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o past_a what_o remain_v of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o the_o conscience_n remain_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o gilt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bond_n to_o everlasting_a punishment_n there_o remain_v also_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o reason_n otherwise_o conclude_v than_o these_o man_n will_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v already_o dead_a because_o he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o with_o lamentation_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o i_o sorrow_n this_o most_o of_o all_o that_o this_o can_v otherwise_o be_v even_o so_o shall_v godly_a man_n sorrow_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o that_o now_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n other_o say_v see_v god_n do_v right_o use_v even_o our_o sin_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o those_o end_n which_o he_o will_v have_v why_o shall_v i_o sorrow_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v these_o man_n speak_v not_o well_o although_o that_o sin_n so_o enter_v in_o 1._o rom._n 6_o 1._o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v yet_o say_v paul_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o remain_v in_o sin_n if_o god_n will_v use_v sin_n shall_v thou_o for_o that_o cause_n commit_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n do_v thou_o what_o be_v command_v thou_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o so_o much_o touch_v we_o as_o it_o do_v those_o which_o set_v down_o a_o bare_a permission_n for_o god_n permit_v not_o against_o his_o will_n further_n there_o be_v bring_v a_o example_n gratianus_n a_o nun_n the_o mother_n of_o p._n lombardus_fw-la and_o of_o gratianus_n a_o certain_a nun_n be_v mother_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o gratianus_n when_o she_o see_v they_o to_o be_v two_o such_o notable_a man_n she_o say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o repent_v unto_o who_o her_o confessor_n say_v only_a sorrow_n thou_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o sorrow_n 6_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o will_v quite_o have_v take_v away_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n heretic_n the_o novatian_a heretic_n and_o the_o puritan_n who_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a their_o opinion_n offend_v even_o constantine_n himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o socrates_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o by_o sozomenus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 22._o chapter_n when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o nice_a he_o call_v unto_o he_o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v well_o decree_v concern_v christ_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n he_o allow_v it_o wherefore_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n do_v thou_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n some_o have_v fall_v and_o will_v have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v but_o the_o bishop_n put_v they_o back_o set_a up_o a_o ladder_n say_v the_o emperor_n and_o climb_v thou_o alone_o into_o heaven_n thereby_o note_v his_o pride_n that_o he_o alone_o with_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n repentance_n constantine_n favour_a repentance_n some_o judge_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n so_o great_o favour_v repentance_n foâ—_n some_o especial_a cause_n sozomenus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n report_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v judge_v ill_o of_o constantine_n that_o they_o say_v he_o be_v cruel_a that_o he_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o among_o other_o his_o son_n crispus_n that_o be_v disquiet_v he_o take_v counsel_n of_o sopater_n the_o philosopher_n whether_o he_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o that_o the_o same_o sopater_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgation_n for_o these_o crime_n whereupon_o he_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o christian_n bishop_n who_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_n faith_n sozomenus_n report_v this_o but_o he_o confute_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n devise_v in_o dishonour_n and_o hatred_n of_o christian_n religion_n first_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n himself_o from_o his_o tender_a age_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o christian_n religion_n and_o dwell_v at_o that_o time_n in_o britain_n and_o in_o gallia_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o sopater_n which_o teach_v in_o greece_n do_v come_v into_o these_o country_n furthermore_o he_o join_v his_o son_n crispus_n partaker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n this_o do_v many_o law_n testify_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o crispus_n and_o constantine_n and_o he_o live_v unto_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o sopater_n confer_v with_o he_o or_o write_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ethnik_v there_o be_v no_o purge_n for_o there_o be_v many_o as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o he_o answer_v that_o constantine_n favour_v repentance_n as_o a_o christian_n and_o one_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n eze._n 18_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o novatians_n perceive_v not_o that_o sentence_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o sin_n further_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o example_n of_o david_n ezechias_n manasses_n 69._o 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o kin._n 20_o 12_o 2._o king_n 21_o 2_o matt._n 26_o 69._o and_o of_o peter_n who_o after_o his_o fall_n hold_v his_o place_n in_o the_o apostleship_n neither_o that_o they_o mark_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o oftentimes_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n 21_o matt._n 18_o 21_o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n see_v these_o so_o manifest_a testimony_n be_v extant_a how_o can_v the_o novatians_n deny_v repentance_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o two_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o ten_o chapter_n 26._o heb._n 10_o 26._o unto_o they_o say_v he_o that_o sin_n willing_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n universal_a when_o as_o man_n reject_v faith_n and_o do_v altogether_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n so_o punish_v as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v expound_v better_o by_o another_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o hebrews_n 4._o verse_n 4._o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n repentance_n who_o can_v possible_o be_v reneweâ—_n by_o repentance_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o
be_v never_o certain_a whether_o he_o have_v use_v that_o diligence_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o they_o say_v let_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o negligence_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v either_o they_o will_v cast_v man_n into_o desperation_n or_o else_o will_v make_v they_o hypocrite_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o nay_o rather_o let_v they_o teach_v to_o do_v before_o god_n as_o do_v that_o publican_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 13._o we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o forgive_a sin_n there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o all_o man_n we_o must_v not_o devise_v other_o form_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v 52._o mar._n 10_o 52._o christ_n say_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o require_v not_o confession_n they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o confession_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o wickedness_n but_o if_o we_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v ourselves_o before_o the_o priest_n than_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v the_o chief_a shame_n if_o we_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o faith_n come_v through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v contemn_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v true_a shame_n if_o we_o admit_v god_n into_o our_o hart_n they_o say_v it_o behoove_v that_o confession_n be_v hear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n show_v the_o precept_n bring_v forth_o where_o it_o be_v it_o behoove_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v confession_n because_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o contrition_n but_o of_o confession_n they_o will_v be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o of_o contrition_n they_o will_v remedy_v one_o doubt_n by_o a_o other_o no_o man_n say_v they_o can_v judge_v of_o his_o own_o cause_n here_o be_v no_o judgement_n when_o remission_n be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n have_v only_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o other_o man_n benefit_n god_n answer_v not_o say_v they_o whether_o he_o will_v forgive_v sin_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v add_v a_o other_o fault_n of_o they_o they_o have_v certain_a case_n which_o be_v reserve_v so_o as_o each_o one_o can_v be_v absolve_v of_o every_o man_n for_o every_o matter_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v deal_v in_o by_o himself_o bishop_n many_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v remit_v by_o other_o in_o the_o 17._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n huic_fw-la sedi_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v reserve_v many_o case_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la chapter_n tua_fw-la the_o offence_n of_o set_v fire_n upon_o place_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v of_o homicide_n 23._o cause_n question_v eight_o chapter_n pessimum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi membrum_fw-la christ_n reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o shall_v remit_v sin_n but_o with_o those_o man_n all_o thing_n be_v direct_v unto_o gain_n away_o the_o utility_n that_o may_v come_v by_o secret_a confession_n be_v not_o take_v away_o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o utility_n which_o may_v come_v of_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o have_v consolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o man_n wherefore_o if_o such_o a_o confession_n that_o be_v free_a and_o do_v not_o drive_v man_n to_o the_o number_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v retain_v in_o any_o place_n we_o make_v no_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o appoint_v it_o not_o a_o peculiar_a woorship_v of_o god_n 24._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 3_o ver_fw-la 14_o and_o 12._o ver_fw-la 24._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o reap_v a_o commodity_n thereby_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o such_o a_o help_n 29_o now_o set_v that_o part_n aside_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n of_o satisfaction_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o devise_v touch_v the_o same_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v and_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n to_o satisfy_v among_o good_a author_n satisfy_v what_o be_v to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o any_o man_n in_o do_v of_o duty_n cicero_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o familiar_a epistle_n i_o satisfy_v all_o other_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n or_o rather_o piety_n towards_o thou_o but_o myself_o i_o satisfy_v not_o asconius_n say_v that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o do_v suffice_v a_o angry_a man_n to_o revengement_n but_o the_o schoolman_n of_o who_o we_o special_o make_v mention_n have_v speak_v otherwise_o of_o satisfaction_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n satisfaction_n the_o school_n divine_n touch_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o 15_o distinction_n say_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o crime_n and_o sin_n and_o no_o long_o to_o yield_v unto_o their_o suggestion_n other_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o recompense_n of_o a_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o just_a equality_n when_o we_o repay_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v take_v away_o of_o a_o other_o man_n good_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n by_o certain_a work_n adversary_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n shall_v repay_v so_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o while_o they_o will_v institute_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o kind_n first_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n indeed_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v suffer_v of_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o confession_n be_v therefore_o ordain_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o god_n and_o they_o allege_v reason_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v indeed_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n yet_o not_o without_o justice_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v make_v recompense_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v place_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o work_n together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o with_o certain_a action_n will_v together_o with_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o testimony_n that_o they_o bring_v be_v these_o in_o deuteronomie_n 2._o deut._n 25_o 2._o let_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stripe_n be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 7._o apoc._n 18_o 7._o even_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o torment_v appoint_v you_o unto_o she_o john_n say_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 8._o matt._n 3_o 8._o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o as_o you_o have_v give_v over_o your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n and_o from_o one_o iniquity_n unto_o another_o so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v righteousness_n and_o they_o think_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v most_o of_o all_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n â—…_n matt._n 18_o â—…_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o understand_v loose_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v sin_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v punishment_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o appoint_v of_o punishment_n be_v command_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v set_v down_o without_o error_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v establish_v 12_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n tarry_v 2._o sam._n 11_o &_o 12_o 13_o &_o 24_o vers_fw-la 1._o 12_o 30_o that_o the_o punishment_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v the_o fault_n be_v remit_v they_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o sin_v twice_o have_v the_o fault_n forgive_v he_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v punishment_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o moses_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o yet_o that_o the_o punishment_n remain_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n afterward_o they_o stand_v at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o
believe_v that_o the_o ascension_n happen_v upon_o a_o thursdaie_n tradition_n we_o must_v not_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o tradition_n wherefore_o let_v the_o papist_n take_v heed_n how_o much_o credit_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o their_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v tradition_n which_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v indifferent_a must_v not_o be_v augment_v in_o number_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v neither_o must_v they_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o think_v to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o distinction_n 76._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n invent_v why_o the_o ember_n day_n be_v invent_v be_v add_v the_o ember_n day_n or_o the_o four_o quarterlie_fw-mi fast_n the_o cause_n why_o these_o have_v be_v distribute_v on_o this_o sort_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v they_o cite_v jerom_n upon_o zacharie_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o month_n the_o five_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v of_o a_o naughty_a zeal_n to_o distribute_v these_o fast_n into_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o fast_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v every_o year_n for_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v those_o also_o have_v our_o man_n make_v yéerelie_o fast_n but_o other_o have_v invent_v a_o other_o cause_n namely_o because_o in_o those_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bishop_n be_v wont_v to_o promote_v clerk_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v then_o most_v of_o all_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o good_a pastor_n fast_v and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o order_v of_o minister_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n why_o they_o ordain_v minister_n only_o at_o these_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n undoubted_o they_o can_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o 14_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o arrius_n contemn_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a heretic_n arrius_n the_o heretic_n and_o ordinary_a time_n of_o fast_o because_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o he_o will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v fast_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n when_o he_o himself_o will_v certeinlie_o i_o allow_v not_o arrius_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n but_o as_o concern_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a also_o touch_v ordinary_a time_n of_o fast_v i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v blame_v unless_o peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o fast_n may_v not_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n require_v the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o use_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v weak_a for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o order_n augustine_n also_o write_v heretic_n jovinian_a the_o heretic_n that_o jovinian_a contemn_v abstinence_n and_o fast_n as_o thing_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a wherein_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o bare_a fast_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v at_o certain_a day_n and_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o judge_v not_o ill_a for_o unless_o they_o be_v adjoin_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o also_o with_o vehement_a prayer_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o people_n complain_v we_o have_v fast_v 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o us._n which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o fast_n without_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v requisite_a be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a liberius_n liberius_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o liberius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o when_o the_o air_n be_v untemperat_a or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o war_n than_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o denounce_v a_o fast_n thereby_o to_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o see_v his_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o vandal_n give_v himself_o unto_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o siege_n die_v as_o possidonius_fw-la testify_v and_o general_o when_o we_o attempt_v any_o great_a weighty_a matter_n as_o when_o we_o denounce_v war_n create_v magistrate_n or_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o ferventness_n whereof_o 2._o matt._n 4_o 2._o fast_v very_o much_o avail_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o preach_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fast_v a_o widow_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v leave_v in_o a_o dangerous_a state_n therefore_o prayer_n &_o fasting_n be_v very_o meet_a for_o she_o 36._o luk._n 2_o 36._o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n lead_v her_o life_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n &_o fast_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 5._o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v a_o widow_n which_o be_v a_o true_a widow_n and_o desolate_a put_v her_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o day_n and_o night_n apply_v herself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n 3._o acts._n 10_o 3._o cornelius_n when_o as_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v disquiet_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a mind_n be_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n 10._o acts._n 3_o 10._o to_o who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v obey_v whether_o fasting_n right_o denounce_v must_v be_v obey_v 15_o but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o when_o fast_n be_v command_v by_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o no_o undoubted_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o obedience_n for_o when_o fast_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o god_n refuse_v to_o do_v they_o assure_o he_o can_v howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fast_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hinder_v either_o by_o age_n or_o disease_n or_o labour_n council_n osc_n 6_o 6._o the_o gangrense_n council_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o hinder_v aught_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o gangrense_n council_n chapter_n 30._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n howsoever_o he_o boast_v of_o perfection_n and_o proud_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o contain_v certain_a strange_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o sufficient_o agree_v upon_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 86._o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o clergy_n which_o fast_v not_o have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n shall_v be_v depose_v let_v infant_n in_o no_o wise_n be_v urge_v and_o compel_v to_o fast_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o hurt_n to_o their_o health_n 16._o joel._n 2_o 16._o yet_o joel_n say_v sanctify_v a_o fast_n gather_v together_o old_a man_n and_o suck_a child_n 7._o john_n 3_o 7._o and_o the_o ninivit_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n compel_v beast_n and_o infant_n to_o fast_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o 16_o as_o for_o private_a fast_n augustine_n augustine_n most_o man_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v free_a wherefore_o say_v augustine_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v fast_o when_o we_o be_v command_v but_o what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o
of_o those_o person_n depart_v who_o monument_n they_o behold_v to_o this_o part_n do_v augustine_n incline_v but_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o paulinus_n the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n shall_v stand_v 10._o verse_n 10._o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n alive_a that_o the_o dead_a receive_v not_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v here_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o which_o have_v already_o attein_v felicity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o so_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o by_o no_o supplication_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o have_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o body_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v somewhat_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o firm_a be_v this_o principle_n of_o he_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n accept_v it_o not_o be_v set_v down_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v silence_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o dutiful_a and_o of_o so_o great_a charity_n towards_o miserable_a decease_a sinner_n and_o have_v speak_v no_o where_o any_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v or_o conclude_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a prove_v out_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v prey_n it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o the_o intent_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o as_o dionysius_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o god_n interpreter_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prayer_n dead_a why_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a inform_v and_o certify_v they_o that_o be_v present_a what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o what_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n 15_o nor_o obtrude_v thou_o to_o we_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabeis_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n 43._o 2._o macc._n 12_o verse_n 43._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o judaea_n be_v press_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o manner_n it_o have_v now_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n which_o savor_v of_o philosophy_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n reason_n even_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o wrestle_a place_n &_o brothel_n house_n after_o the_o very_a which_o manner_n it_o receive_v by_o chance_n the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n espieng_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o godly_a man_n with_o a_o certain_a religiousnesse_n do_v not_o much_o pass_n to_o take_v the_o same_o utterlie_o away_o but_o they_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o dionysius_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v by_o a_o conjecture_n plain_a enough_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o object_v against_o himself_o see_v the_o dead_a man_n have_v already_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v why_o do_v the_o priest_n pray_v over_o his_o corpse_n for_o his_o felicity_n not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o those_o suffrage_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v concern_v he_o and_o thereby_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n present_a as_o well_o comfort_n as_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o eternal_a reward_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o place_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n play_v god_n interpreter_n and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n be_v the_o bracarensin_n council_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n which_o decree_v that_o at_o the_o oratory_n of_o martyr_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n praecipiendum_fw-la the_o same_o be_v decree_v out_o of_o the_o varensin_n council_n albeit_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o magociensin_n council_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbat_n and_o this_o do_v reason_n persuade_v for_o temple_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n provide_v that_o therein_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v inter_v but_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v sale_n burleng_fw-mi place_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sale_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v in_o they_o but_o now_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v become_v churchyard_n which_o they_o make_v only_o for_o gain_v sake_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v expresselie_o command_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o burial_n 11._o gen._n 23_o 11._o they_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v jerom_n treat_v on_o a_o place_n in_o genesis_n say_v if_o this_o man_n i_o mean_v ephron_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n offer_v of_o abraham_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o gain_n he_o receive_v they_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o dare_v wrest_v away_o by_o violence_n otherwise_o do_v ambrose_n will_n to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n church_n the_o cause_n whit_n gold_n be_v give_v to_o church_n that_o gold_n must_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v provision_n make_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a gaine_n and_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o abuse_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v disquiet_v if_o we_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o church_n for_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o against_o this_o perverse_a custom_n speak_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v bury_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o the_o chapter_n ubicunque_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o the_o care_n to_o wit_n the_o care_n take_v for_o burial_n or_o sepulture_n to_o be_v detest_v nay_o very_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o burieng_v place_n which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v 15_o 1._o kin_n 1â—_n 15_o which_o deceive_v the_o other_o prophet_n for_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v his_o child_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o not_o only_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n but_o he_o also_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o provide_v to_o have_v our_o body_n bury_v among_o our_o ancestor_n among_o godly_a man_n and_o among_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sleep_v 16_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o verse_n 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n &c_n &c_n that_o same_o abverbe_n of_o time_n then_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n when_o the_o
joh._n 2._o 27_o and_o john_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o ointment_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o add_v the_o ointment_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n signify_v what_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v signify_v furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v the_o institution_n or_o promote_a unto_o the_o function_n already_o rehearse_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n anoint_v elisa_n because_o he_o institute_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o azael_n be_v anoint_v by_o elisa_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n although_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a anoint_v 22_o but_o see_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o annointing_n whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v peculiarlie_o apply_v 12._o whether_o unction_n be_v right_o transfer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n look_v part_n 2._o p_o 17._o art_n 12._o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o why_o the_o same_o have_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v political_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v retain_v but_o they_o which_o thus_o answer_n both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v deceive_v other_o for_o it_o be_v count_v for_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n indeed_o i_o allow_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v open_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o godly_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o anoint_v shall_v be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o commend_v that_o whereby_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v anoint_v church_n the_o rite_n of_o unction_n have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o very_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o long_a time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o annointing_n as_o by_o a_o sure_a argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a rescript_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la unctione_n innocentius_n the_o three_o answer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o bracharensis_fw-la the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o perceive_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o that_o in_o your_o region_n bishop_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v anoint_v if_o then_o until_o that_o age_n this_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o greece_n and_o in_o the_o east_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o throughout_o those_o region_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o innocentius_n think_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o bracharensis_fw-la to_o be_v anoint_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v anoint_v i_o read_v that_o leo_n the_o first_o successor_n unto_o martianus_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o not_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v certain_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o by_o that_o rite_n confess_v himself_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o sound_n and_o receive_a doctrine_n but_o at_o what_o time_n the_o anoint_v of_o prince_n first_o begin_v within_o the_o christian_a dominion_n i_o can_v for_o a_o certainty_n perceive_v but_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o remigius_n remigius_n the_o oil_n of_o s._n remigius_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sacred_a but_o thereof_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a testimony_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n religion_n two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n according_a as_o he_o there_o teach_v they_o observe_v two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o popery_n one_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la &_o of_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o mere_a oil_n whereunto_o they_o put_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v blessing_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la or_o of_o the_o sick_a there_o be_v a_o other_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v chrisma_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o common_a oil_n and_o of_o balm_n the_o which_o balm_n be_v not_o have_v at_o this_o day_n otherwise_o than_o suppose_a and_o counterfeit_a they_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o this_o oil_n they_o anoint_v bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o which_o rite_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n head_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishops_n head_n namely_o that_o by_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n they_o signify_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o hand_n they_o note_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n further_o he_o add_v after_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o psal_n 45._o 8._o who_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o anoint_v of_o a_o king_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o arm_n or_o shoulder_n but_o that_o in_o bishop_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n be_v still_o retain_v as_o though_o king_n can_v resemble_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v ambitious_a they_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o they_o use_v their_o chrism_n oil_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o king_n who_o they_o only_o anoint_v with_o their_o bless_a oil_n because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o the_o same_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n we_o read_v withal_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v twice_o anoint_v namely_o before_o baptism_n they_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v bless_v christian_n the_o anoint_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o after_o baptism_n be_v take_v they_o anoint_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o forehead_n with_o ointment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v in_o confirmation_n they_o transfer_v also_o these_o their_o oil_n unto_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n church_n the_o anoint_v of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v of_o wall_n &_o such_o like_a under_o what_o pretence_n unction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o also_o unto_o wall_n altar_n and_o bell_n in_o like_a manner_n unto_o chalice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o which_o we_o perceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o superstitious_a zeal_n be_v to_o be_v disallow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a judaisme_n that_o same_o innocentius_n excuse_v the_o church_n that_o in_o this_o do_n they_o use_v not_o the_o jewish_a rite_n because_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n as_o concern_v unction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o contempt_n of_o minister_n 23_o but_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v prophecy_n 9_o in_o 2._o king_n 2._o verse_n 23._o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v pprophecy_n exo._n 20._o 12._o look_v 2._o kin_n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o to_o deride_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o of_o all_o two_o point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v to_o wit_n that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o parent_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o travel_n again_o of_o the_o galathian_o 15_o gal._n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 15_o and_o that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n an_o other_o law_n be_v break_v 32_o levi._n 19_o 32_o whereby_o god_n command_v that_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o elder_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o a_o elder_a but_o he_o be_v also_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o
be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o magistrate_n may_v alter_v they_o a_o notary_n or_o scrivener_n write_v act_n and_o bargain_n and_o otherwhile_o retain_v the_o writing_n in_o his_o office_n yet_o must_v not_o great_a credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o notary_n than_o to_o the_o testator_n or_o to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o bargain_n 23_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n will_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o apostle_n what_o will_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o arrian_n both_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o obstinate_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o but_o why_o do_v they_o place_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n let_v themselves_o go_v unto_o the_o turk_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a de_fw-fr singularitate_fw-la clericorun_n have_v a_o excellent_a place_n if_o say_v he_o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n undoubted_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v shall_v will_n and_o command_v and_o allow_v that_o only_o shall_v be_v just_o for_o see_v that_o servant_n can_v know_v of_o themselves_o what_o will_v please_v their_o lord_n unless_o they_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o man_n doubtless_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o unless_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v observe_v much_o rather_o mortal_a man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n unless_o he_o himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shun_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v student_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o father_n but_o we_o will_v say_v that_o which_o in_o old_a time_n a_o certain_a ethnic_a answer_v that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o those_o dimi_fw-la god_n so_o he_o may_v have_v jupiter_n to_o be_v favourable_a even_o so_o we_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o scripture_n make_v of_o our_o side_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n church_n in_o old_a time_n only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v readâ—…_n the_o church_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o controversy_n be_v dispute_v both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n in_o cyprian_a for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n carthage_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n every_o bishop_n prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o see_v we_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o better_a counsel_n than_o to_o revoke_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v in_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o error_n so_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v decay_v good_a citizen_n give_v their_o endeavour_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o be_v good_a a_o judgement_n touch_v the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n dove_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o dove_n 24_o but_o smith_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n for_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vehement_o accuse_v we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o by_o public_a teach_n receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o themselves_o receive_v they_o or_o no._n perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v wilful_a he_o will_v say_v yea_o but_o in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n it_o be_v there_o command_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o any_o else_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o priest_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v the_o cause_n or_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a very_o if_o he_o will_v admit_v this_o law_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n excommunicate_a see_v he_o be_v very_o often_o present_a at_o his_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o do_v neither_o communicate_v nor_o yet_o show_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n communion_n the_o communion_n in_o the_o x._o chapter_n also_o it_o be_v there_o command_v that_o faithful_a man_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v the_o scripture_n condemn_v private_a mass_n condemn_v shall_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o and_o shall_v communicate_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n let_v this_o fellow_n say_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n his_o papistical_a church_n will_v have_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o force_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o canon_n or_o no._n marry_v ecclesiastical_a man_n marry_v in_o the_o 6._o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v she_o away_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o final_o if_o he_o persevere_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v do_v not_o this_o place_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n may_v lawful_o retain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o again_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o these_o man_n imagine_v which_o thing_n be_v now_o declare_v by_o paul_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o unwritten_a canon_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o proceed_v further_o &_o see_v whether_o these_o canon_n do_v so_o great_o please_v smith_n in_o the_o 38._o year_n the_o bishops_n counsel_n to_o be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n chapter_n we_o read_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n here_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v this_o canon_n it_o receive_v it_o not_o see_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v rare_a therein_o woe_n be_v to_o gregory_n nazianzene_n if_o this_o canon_n be_v true_a nazianzene_n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o not_o only_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o he_o dare_v write_v that_o he_o never_o in_o a_o manner_n see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n certain_o these_o canon_n if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o man_n will_v bear_v i_o in_o hand_n they_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v reckon_v within_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n than_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o privilege_n shall_v be_v more_o assign_v unto_o the_o epistle_n than_o unto_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v author_n alike_o of_o both_o sort_n of_o scripture_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n reckon_v these_o canon_n among_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o i_o mind_n to_o add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o canon_n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v with_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n before_o the_o winter_n equinoctial_a easterday_n easterday_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v this_o canon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o place_n can_v have_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o contention_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o ephesian_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n allege_v
east-church_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o respect_n forsooth_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o seat_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n seventhlie_a they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o excommunication_n and_o execration_n by_o which_o they_o curse_v we_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n godly_a the_o papist_n persecute_v the_o godly_a do_v most_o cruel_o persecute_v &_o destroy_v we_o with_o sword_n violence_n prison_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o final_o with_o flame_n and_o fire_n eightlie_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v conversant_a together_o with_o sinner_n reformation_n the_o papist_n admit_v no_o reformation_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o they_o remain_v and_o while_o they_o abide_v to_o hear_v those_o which_o warn_v they_o but_o these_o man_n have_v stop_v their_o ear_n like_o adder_n neither_o can_v they_o abide_v any_o word_n of_o man_n admonish_v they_o they_o have_v be_v cry_v upon_o of_o long_a time_n and_o they_o compel_v of_o force_n confess_v that_o many_o great_a error_n be_v creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o either_o show_n or_o amend_v any_o certain_a counsel_n have_v be_v hold_v namely_o of_o constance_n basill_n florence_n and_o trent_n welnéere_o within_o our_o age_n or_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o correct_v in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o one_o trifle_a thing_n or_o error_n or_o abuse_v so_o as_o they_o seem_v now_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o in_o live_v with_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v rather_o hide_v and_o weaken_v than_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o better_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n depart_v from_o the_o jew_n 46._o act._n 13._o 46._o see_v they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n council_n the_o papist_n mislike_v of_o a_o christian_a council_n ninthlie_a many_o have_v hope_v and_o yet_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o only_a remedy_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o shall_v be_v free_o hold_v where_o the_o cause_n on_o both_o part_n may_v be_v discuss_v but_o they_o never_o abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o with_o grief_n they_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o council_n moreover_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v over_o wicked_a they_o permit_v a_o council_n after_o a_o sort_n but_o such_o a_o council_n as_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o conspire_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o state_n of_o all_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v abide_v none_o there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o 5_o tenthlie_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o thing_n church_n what_o and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v necessary_a other_o be_v free_a and_o othersome_a be_v wicked_a among_o thing_n necessary_a be_v appoint_v doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o also_o holy_a and_o honest_a life_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o godly_a modest_o and_o justly_o towards_o god_n themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n all_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n belong_v unto_o discipline_n this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o these_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o have_v corrupt_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 19_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o gal._n 2._o 19_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v appoint_v but_o that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n they_o preach_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o creature_n they_o defend_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v mere_a corruption_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o have_v so_o deface_v by_o add_v too_o and_o mangle_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o scarce_o know_v further_o as_o to_o manner_n and_o life_n they_o have_v so_o excéedinglie_o loose_v the_o reins_n of_o discipline_n as_o they_o call_v good_a 20._o esa_n 5._o 20._o evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v take_v hand_n over_o head_n and_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n there_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n perceive_v of_o justice_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a now_o they_o suffer_v not_o to_o be_v free_a they_o have_v ordain_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o when_o as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o testify_v the_o apostle_n none_o ought_v to_o judge_v us._n they_o observe_v day_n with_o great_a superstition_n also_o they_o suffer_v not_o fasting_n to_o be_v free_a but_o they_o will_v have_v appoint_v time_n as_o the_o year_n go_v about_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o fast_v upon_o fridaie_n and_o saturdaie_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o vigil_n and_o imber_n day_n matrimony_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o free_a they_o have_v forbid_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n also_o there_o be_v garment_n prescribe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o ncecessarie_a as_o without_o they_o mass_n can_v be_v have_v they_o will_v not_o that_o leaven_a bread_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v but_o sweet_a or_o unleavened_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o common_a that_o all_o man_n may_v use_v they_o brief_o they_o have_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v free_a to_o be_v of_o necessity_n thing_n that_o be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v they_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o they_o retain_v they_o obstinate_o and_o he_o that_o will_v admonish_v they_o thereof_o they_o gréevouslie_o pursue_v he_o 2._o whether_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v before_o cap._n 1._o act._n 2._o 6_o furthermore_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v of_o their_o fellowship_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v particular_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o certain_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n milan_n and_o ephesus_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v universal_a for_o it_o be_v there_o find_v wheresoever_o the_o beléever_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n live_v well_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n &_o chair_n they_o straight_o way_n revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v by_o they_o for_o they_o which_o will_v not_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n be_v by_o the_o romanistes_n expulse_v from_o the_o church_n they_o seek_v not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v large_o spread_v but_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v rule_n far_o and_o wide_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v 5_o rom._n 12._o 5_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o member_n every_o one_o of_o a_o other_o but_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o profess_v christ_n donatistâ—…_n eâ—…ors_n of_o the_o donatistâ—…_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o donatist_n be_v reproove_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o by_o augustine_n because_o they_o have_v straiten_v the_o catholic_a church_n into_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o aphrica_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o very_a same_o when_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o their_o head_n and_o prince_n let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v up_o at_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n aswell_o unto_o the_o greek_n as_o latin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o antiquity_n the_o first_o of_o all_o further_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v before_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o can_v then_o be_v without_o it_o what_o let_v be_v there_o but_o that_o now_o also_o it_o may_v be_v without_o it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o logician_n the_o roman_a church_n first_o of_o all_o and_o by_o itself_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n all_o church_n by_o it_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o become_v catholic_a through_o she_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o
and_o ceremony_n for_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n they_o retain_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o their_o false_a opinion_n but_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o profess_v wicked_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o sincere_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o can_v the_o example_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o present_a cause_n charity_n the_o crime_n of_o breach_n of_o charity_n they_o accuse_v we_o also_o that_o we_o have_v break_v charity_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o remember_v that_o charity_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o see_v they_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o but_o have_v renounce_v it_o we_o can_v as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n exercise_v brotherlie_a charity_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o withdraw_v not_o christian_a love_n from_o they_o we_o continual_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o better_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n correct_v and_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v mar_v &_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n further_o they_o disquiet_v we_o authority_n they_o object_n that_o we_o have_v depart_v of_o our_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v not_o by_o public_a but_o by_o private_a authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o if_o other_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n commandment_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o moreover_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o without_o public_a authority_n see_v in_o they_o dwell_v both_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n neither_o do_v that_o subtlety_n which_o they_o often_o use_v hinder_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o this_o or_o that_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n here_o do_v they_o excéedinglie_o err_v see_v god_n have_v command_v both_o every_o magistrate_n &_o every_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o watchful_a study_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n over_o and_o beside_o constance_n and_o constantine_n when_o they_o have_v embrace_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o consent_n in_o christian_a religion_n of_o dioclesian_n maximianus_n licinius_n and_o of_o their_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n which_o be_v their_o fellow_n magistrate_n and_o have_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o ill_o come_v to_o tiberius_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o appoint_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n 34_o hitherto_o i_o have_v teach_v how_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o i_o think_v have_v sufficient_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o place_n answer_v their_o argument_n wherewith_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v us._n so_o then_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o treatise_n whereby_o i_o may_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a which_o shall_v three_o way_n appear_v first_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n unto_o godly_a mind_n do_v urge_v us._n further_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fly_v lest_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unpurenesse_n of_o doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o final_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o as_o to_o the_o first_o unfaithful_a commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o sundry_a precept_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o command_v this_o separation_n yet_o all_o those_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o but_o i_o will_v only_o repeat_v some_o christ_n say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v you_o of_o false_a prophet_n for_o although_o they_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o wolf_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v avoid_v which_o destroy_v soul_n by_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n say_v 27._o joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n therefore_o see_v the_o adversary_n have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n we_o can_v cleave_v unto_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o lord_n say_v 14_o mat._n 15._o 14_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a both_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n so_o as_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o papist_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v headlong_o together_o with_o they_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o john_n 48._o joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr confess_v not_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o rather_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v tarry_v with_o our_o adversary_n it_o have_v be_v also_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o hunt_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o to_o have_v entire_o love_v the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o christ_n say_v 34_o mat._n 10._o 34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o separate_v every_o faithful_a man_n from_o his_o own_o household_n which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o see_v our_o enemy_n study_n &_o earnest_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o first_o chapter_n 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o appear_v a_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o whosover_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v unto_o we_o &_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o ascend_v from_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o angel_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o malediction_n or_o curse_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o behoove_v every_o christian_a man_n special_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o run_v not_o into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o paul_n once_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o brethren_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o see_v that_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o cause_n by_o adjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v become_v accurse_v together_o with_o they_o doubtless_o not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o through_o our_o consent_n they_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o harden_v in_o their_o error_n whereof_o will_v proceed_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o bring_v in_o a_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o truth_n for_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o we_o will_v also_o receive_v lie_n for_o dread_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n rash_o use_v a_o repetition_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v both_o weighty_a and_o doubtful_a for_o even_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v seem_v to_o
and_o by_o this_o they_o infer_v that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n there_o happen_v no_o other_o union_n or_o conjunction_n than_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o hilary_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o unite_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v natural_o join_v to_o the_o father_n his_o proof_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v true_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o do_v natural_o communicate_v in_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o our_o nature_n and_o semblablie_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o true_o receive_v his_o flesh_n we_o do_v participate_v natural_o with_o he_o and_o he_o do_v true_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o thus_o hilary_n argue_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o sacrament_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o they_o draw_v their_o argument_n from_o sacrament_n as_o from_o thing_n best_o know_v but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n against_o our_o opinion_n for_o hilary_n contend_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v under_o accident_n or_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o in_o communicate_v be_v true_o join_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o the_o self_n same_o father_n not_o much_o before_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o assent_n and_o will_n but_o also_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v there_o also_o to_o appoint_v transubstantiation_n if_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o use_n of_o take_v argument_n from_o sacrament_n who_o in_o the_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v as_o we_o cite_v before_o that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o both_o bridle_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n for_o they_o say_v very_o often_o how_o do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n object_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a flesh_n these_o sign_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o do_v right_o follow_v because_o they_o shall_v else_o represent_v unto_o we_o feign_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o manichee_n marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a sect_n put_v to_o silence_n by_o they_o 53_o as_o touch_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leo._n to_o leo._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v trouble_v ourselves_o much_o because_o he_o in_o the_o sentence_n object_v against_o we_o both_o affirm_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n and_o set_v down_o a_o spiritual_a sustenance_n and_o a_o virtue_n celestial_a and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o they_o cite_v emisenus_n who_o word_n be_v read_v emisenus_n to_o emisenus_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a the_o first_o but_o there_o if_o thou_o look_v well_o upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n touch_v thou_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o further_o he_o vehementlie_o urge_v as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o see_v be_v without_o transubstantiation_n sacrament_n why_o we_o so_o often_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o change_n of_o ourselves_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v that_o some_o may_v wonder_v why_o we_o so_o oftentimes_o oppose_v the_o change_n of_o ourselves_o against_o the_o change_a that_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o constant_o say_v be_v all_o one_o and_o some_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o conjunction_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n than_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n hold_v not_o although_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o by_o a_o negative_a for_o the_o join_n together_o of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o with_o they_o which_o communicate_v be_v great_a than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o the_o sign_n sign_n the_o communicant_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o sign_n see_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o require_v much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o be_v more_o join_v together_o unto_o christ_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o thereby_o appear_v insomuch_o as_o that_o conjunction_n be_v invent_v because_o of_o this_o further_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v consecrate_v do_v much_o less_o belong_v unto_o other_o thing_n than_o unto_o man_n theophilact_n unto_o theophilact_n 54_o of_o theophilact_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o who_o perhaps_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o many_o question_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v move_v touch_v tansubstantiation_n under_o nicholas_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lanfranck_n and_o berengarius_fw-la further_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o john_n the_o 3._o chapter_n at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o name_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o as_o we_o will_v not_o think_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o say_n he_o affirm_v bread_n not_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o matthew_n but_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o void_a and_o vain_a figure_n he_o say_v rghtlie_o neither_o do_v we_o appoint_v such_o a_o figure_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o interpretation_n because_o upon_o mark_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v utterlie_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o we_o have_v manifest_o prove_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n he_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v transform_v that_o it_o be_v change_v and_o transelementate_v which_o speech_n if_o he_o understand_v sacramental_o we_o mislike_v they_o not_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n and_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o element_n of_o divine_a thing_n &_o they_o put_v on_o a_o signify_v form_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o father_n write_v therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o see_v lest_o we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v sharp_o urge_v these_o word_n we_o will_v object_v that_o which_o he_o write_v upon_o mark_n blood_n that_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v not_o into_o the_o virtue_n but_o into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n that_o these_o sign_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o less_o than_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v there_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o abhor_v be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o appoint_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v change_v not_o into_o the_o thing_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n more_o violent_a seem_v a_o other_o say_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o he_o write_v even_o as_o while_n christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o usual_a way_n of_o nourishment_n through_o natural_a transmutation_n so_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o
in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v wonderful_o beguile_v the_o simple_a sort_n for_o he_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o may_v altogether_o appear_v blood_n &_o by_o his_o enchantment_n he_o so_o increase_v a_o little_a wine_n as_o the_o whole_a cup_n be_v fill_v &_o run_v over_o and_o when_o again_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n long_o and_o of_o more_o recept_n that_o also_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o top_n without_o addition_n of_o more_o liquor_n who_o will_v say_v that_o through_o these_o miracle_n his_o heresy_n shall_v be_v approve_v if_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o ethnic_n we_o read_v that_o there_o flow_v in_o the_o earth_n river_n of_o blood_n that_o out_o of_o the_o thumb_n of_o jubiter_n spring_v blood_n livius_n t._n livius_n titus_n livius_n say_v that_o at_o rome_n it_o rain_v flesh_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n say_v curtius_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n that_o at_o tyre_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a bread_n do_v open_o sweat_v forth_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n before_o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o ethnic_n can_v bring_v for_o to_o confirm_v their_o service_n of_o idol_n wherefore_o we_o whole_o reject_v these_o miracle_n which_o these_o man_n say_v do_v serve_v for_o establish_v the_o superstition_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o here_o as_o touch_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n rome_n the_o life_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o two_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o allow_v we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o albeit_o that_o life_n of_o gregory_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a credit_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v vincentius_n it_o be_v describe_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v to_o a_o certain_a emperor_n of_o germany_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o so_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o through_o the_o token_n of_o a_o fleshy_a finger_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v corporal_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n any_o man_n may_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n conclude_v that_o under_o sacramental_a form_n be_v contain_v ash_n and_o coal_n because_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v once_o convert_v into_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a as_o himself_o write_v i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o liegerdemaine_n of_o naughty_a fellow_n which_o they_o have_v often_o time_n use_v to_o the_o feign_v of_o miracle_n be_v not_o unknowen_a body_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o glorify_a body_n 62_o in_o a_o other_o argument_n they_o very_o much_o obtrude_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o we_o deny_v dot_v yet_o do_v we_o give_v warning_n of_o that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o consentius_n that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n 44_o 2._o co._n 15._o 44_o for_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o body_n a_o certain_a natural_a body_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understode_v as_o though_o the_o body_n pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 20._o chapter_n write_v the_o soul_n sometime_o while_o it_o obey_v the_o flesh_n be_v call_v carnal_a not_o that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n so_o likewise_o the_o body_n be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o because_o it_o gather_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o subject_a to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n thereof_o and_o jerom_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pamachius_n which_o be_v a_o apology_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o a_o elementary_a or_o airy_a body_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o feeling_n or_o feed_v contend_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o most_o true_a body_n and_o that_o doubtless_o visible_a and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n if_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o ownself_o same_o body_n why_o be_v it_o not_o know_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o stranger_n he_o answer_v because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n both_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o impediment_n in_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v see_v therefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o true_a body_n bind_v to_o measure_n and_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v deprive_v it_o of_o these_o property_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o narrow_a corner_n of_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o contain_v therein_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v it_o straightway_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v weak_a they_o also_o argue_v from_o the_o greek_a article_n see_v christ_n say_v article_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gréek_n article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o the_o article_n can_v have_v strength_n to_o draw_v the_o proposition_n unto_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o permit_v not_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n these_o man_n be_v deceive_v for_o the_o greek_a article_n have_v not_o always_o that_o strength_n and_o that_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n 11._o luk._n 8._o 11._o where_o christ_n expound_v that_o parable_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v of_o the_o sour_a of_o the_o seed_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v the_o greek_a article_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o speech_n work_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v proper_o real_o and_o corporal_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n whereof_o the_o parable_n be_v propose_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n and_o property_n of_o the_o signification_n after_o which_o manner_n we_o also_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pronounce_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o signification_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 30._o mat._n 28._o 30._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o opinion_n world_n after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o grace_n also_o and_o by_o many_o gift_n which_o his_o spirit_n bring_v unto_o us._n furthermore_o if_o we_o desire_v his_o blood_n and_o flesh_n we_o may_v also_o comprehend_v they_o in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o may_v spiritual_o eat_v they_o whereunto_o there_o afterward_o follow_v a_o most_o true_a yet_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v change_v into_o he_o 63_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n see_v in_o they_o also_o christ_n be_v signify_v yea_o &_o perhaps_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sign_n the_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o shadow_v there_o than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o unbloudie_a but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n the_o slaughter_n be_v plain_o see_v and_o the_o blood_n there_o shed_v do_v
depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n as_o by_o distribute_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o the_o cavil_v be_v utterlie_o confute_v first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o first_o 6_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n use_v both_o kind_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o the_o christian_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o time_n afterward_o say_v they_o it_o see_v that_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v our_o pope_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v not_o who_o be_v most_o plentifullie_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o we_o see_v but_o mere_a darkness_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o most_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o add_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o error_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v avoid_v who_o perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o part_n from_o the_o blood_n as_o though_o the_o body_n shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n without_o blood_n these_o be_v their_o monstrous_a opinion_n none_o of_o the_o heretic_n ever_o devise_v this_o kind_n of_o error_n but_o admit_v there_o have_v be_v sometime_o such_o a_o heresy_n may_v it_o not_o otherwise_o be_v amend_v than_o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n vndoutedlie_o many_o pernicious_a opinion_n may_v arise_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o remain_v and_o will_v they_o because_v of_o those_o thing_n take_v away_o this_o also_o second_o to_z the_o second_o 7_o and_o that_o which_o they_o object_n as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o basil_n we_o pass_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o the_o whole_a east_n part_v obey_v they_o &_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oftentimes_o counsel_n do_v err_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n chalcedon_n ephesus_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v under_o cyprian_a and_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n shameful_o err_v when_o it_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o condemn_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o i_o have_v warn_v that_o counsel_n have_v not_o always_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n there_o have_v the_o overhand_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o better_a here_o brag_v they_o our_o church_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v err_v they_o use_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n a_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v by_o he_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o master_n builder_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n builder_n in_o building_n do_v not_o amiss_o but_o because_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o have_v droonke_v overmuch_o therefore_o he_o otherwhile_o do_v amiss_o 20_o joh._n 14._o 15._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o the_o church_n say_v they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v at_o any_o time_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v this_o promise_n want_v but_o be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v judge_v right_o even_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o most_o corrupt_a season_n be_v simeon_n zacharias_n elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o joseph_n nathanael_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n prevail_v and_o error_n be_v discover_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o always_o define_v well_o in_o counsel_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o shall_v this_o be_v know_v of_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v whether_o they_o have_v decree_v well_o or_o amiss_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o confute_v other_o their_o argument_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a third_z to_z the_o third_z as_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o mean_n against_o this_o make_v cyprian_a in_o the_o epistle_n now_o allege_v against_o the_o aquarij_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o sacrament_n great_a precept_n 19_o matt._n 5._o 19_o and_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n moreover_o the_o place_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 4._o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o number_n the_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n yet_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o god._n precept_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o from_o which_o we_o be_v never_o loose_v as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o prohibit_v also_o that_o same_o sum_n whereof_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o execute_v except_o it_o be_v when_o time_n place_n and_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o holy_a thing_n every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o can_v not_o always_o be_v void_a of_o outward_a work_v sometime_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o fight_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n neither_o may_v circumcision_n be_v minister_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o that_o will_v desire_v baptism_n have_v baptism_n impute_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v impute_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o when_o thou_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 1._o deut._n 10._o 1._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n will_v alter_v some_o thing_n about_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n oza_n die_v for_o his_o rashness_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o paral._n 26_o for_o 16._o and_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n why_o be_v they_o not_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o pretty_a sacrificer_n who_o take_v very_o careful_a heed_n in_o their_o mass_n that_o they_o say_v not_o mass_n without_o their_o orarium_fw-la or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o without_o their_o stole_n or_o maniple_n and_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n mere_a toy_n and_o trifle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o beware_v that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v and_o among_o the_o ethnic_n there_o be_v very_o great_a care_n have_v in_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v trip_v or_o miss_v in_o a_o word_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o light_a
same_o opinion_n be_v jerom_n upon_o malachi_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o minchah_n before_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v universal_a and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v offer_v by_o pooore_a and_o simple_a man_n 16_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a that_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sacrifice_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n that_o therein_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o unbloudie_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o thou_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o memorial_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n see_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v true_a and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o real_a blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o communicant_n be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v further_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o faithful_a so_o many_o as_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_n although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o word_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o may_v they_o speak_v ill_a of_o we_o as_o though_o we_o take_v away_o from_o minister_n their_o dignity_n consist_v wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n consist_v for_o they_o have_v their_o honour_n still_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o say_v let_v they_o teach_v all_o nation_n let_v they_o baptise_v let_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o retain_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o degree_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n what_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a thing_n can_v they_o have_v than_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n by_o their_o preach_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_a a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n make_v plain_a which_o place_n although_o erasmus_n translate_v while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o fast_v yet_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n and_o action_n the_o greek_a exposition_n also_o in_o that_o place_n refer_v that_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o let_v these_o man_n see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o count_v than_o blasphemous_a see_v they_o brag_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n because_o it_o follow_v hereuppon_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o better_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o offer_v can_v be_v unwoorthy_a than_o the_o thing_n offer_v whereupon_o irenaeus_n when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o offering_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n plain_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o unto_o the_o wine_n offer_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v receive_v dignity_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v because_o it_o receive_v the_o dignity_n from_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o be_v therefore_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o be_v can_v understand_v these_o thing_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n but_o contrariwise_o rather_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o some_o will_v object_v against_o this_o our_o argument_n the_o baptism_n minister_v unto_o christ_n by_o john_n baptist_n see_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v better_a worthy_a so_o then_o this_o instance_n be_v but_o vain_a see_v a_o sacrament_n have_v not_o dignity_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o say_v irenaeus_n get_v honour_n unto_o itself_o by_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o even_o this_o do_v we_o read_v in_o esay_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n detest_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v without_o faith_n charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_n gen._n 14._o 18_o look_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o 17_o many_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n according_a to_o that_o order_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o say_v they_o even_o as_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v may_v excel_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n have_v not_o that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o host_n be_v weary_v so_o rabbi_n solomon_n interprete_v that_o neither_o can_v this_o hebrew_n word_n jatsa_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-la otherwise_o signify_v than_o either_o to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o bring_v out_o only_a rabbi_n solomon_n add_v that_o therein_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n solomon_n rabbi_n solomon_n because_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o behoove_v they_o in_o old_a time_n to_o offer_v a_o oblation_n of_o wine_n and_o mincha_fw-mi but_o as_o touch_v the_o history_n he_o affirm_v abraham_n why_o melchisedeck_n go_v to_o meet_v abraham_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o host_n and_o that_o melchisedeck_n will_v by_o this_o gift_n declare_v that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o abraham_n for_o he_o make_v this_o melchisedeck_n as_o other_o hebrew_n do_v to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o go_v he_o out_o to_o gratify_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o thereby_o abraham_n and_o his_o host_n which_o be_v weary_a ambrose_n ambrose_n may_v be_v refresh_v ambrose_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n now_o then_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v unto_o god_n we_o object_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o father_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v but_o admit_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o allegorical_a argument_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o weak_a further_o we_o deny_v not_o god_n a_o allegorical_a argument_n conclude_v not_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n offer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v sanctify_v &_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o he_o the_o difficulty_n &_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o mass_a priest_n yâ—_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v these_o man_n do_v not_o prove_v church_n that_o the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o priesthood_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n we_o deny_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o we_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o mass_n peruse_v a_o other_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n another_o common_a place_n of_o sacrifice_n 18_o and_o in_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 4._o in_o jud._n 13._o 22._o that_o the_o offerer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n irenaeus_n gen._n 4._o that_o god_n accept_v better_a of_o he_o
suffer_v and_o cherish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a benefit_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o very_o well_o know_v both_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o will_v be_v so_o that_o prince_n shall_v much_o rather_o pardon_v offender_n see_v it_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o will_v become_v at_o the_o length_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n we_o say_v he_o do_v imitate_v god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o guilty_a to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o repentance_n prince_n also_o shall_v follow_v this_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v very_o many_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o otherwhile_o bring_v punishment_n upon_o some_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o suffer_v many_o to_o go_v unpunished_a that_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o ground_v in_o sin_n but_o those_o which_o promise_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n five_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o their_o misdéede_n be_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o good_a will_n but_o we_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o to_o they_o than_o salvation_n that_o be_v repentance_n amendment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n sixth_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o straightway_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n first_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o that_o public_a repentance_n they_o shall_v pour_v out_o tear_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n they_o shall_v crave_v the_o aid_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fast_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mariner_n and_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o godly_a work_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o punish_v themselves_o justly_o wherefore_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v let_v go_v shall_v not_o escape_v among_o we_o unpunished_a seventhlie_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v easy_a not_o only_o possible_a unto_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o for_o who_o we_o entreat_v therefore_o when_o you_o yield_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o your_o duty_n for_o you_o exceed_v not_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o you_o eightlie_o that_o which_o we_o require_v of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o doubt_v but_o be_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n unless_o you_o think_v yourselves_o altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n then_o set_v they_o free_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o fault_n may_v also_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n ninthlie_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 11._o john_n 8._o 11._o he_o acquit_v the_o adulteress_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n he_o condemn_v she_o not_o only_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o amendment_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o ten_o after_o all_o this_o consider_v you_o the_o fact_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 19_o matt._n 1._o 19_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o just_a man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o mercy_n towards_o his_o spouse_n as_o although_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n or_o by_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n abandon_v she_o to_o extreme_a punishment_n again_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o may_v not_o only_o assuage_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n furthermore_o you_o civil_a man_n which_o will_v be_v account_v honest_a boast_v every_o where_o as_o a_o token_n of_o good_a nature_n and_o gentleness_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o defend_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n than_o accuse_v therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a nevertheless_o between_o intercession_n and_o defence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o that_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o guilty_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o comfort_v and_o excuse_v thief_n and_o murderer_n &_o other_o malefactor_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o safety_n moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a man_n be_v that_o if_o they_o see_v broil_n rise_v in_o a_o other_o man_n house_n for_o that_o the_o father_n will_v punish_v the_o son_n or_o the_o husband_n his_o wife_n they_o come_v between_o they_o and_o entreat_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o what_o they_o themselves_o will_v punish_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o entreat_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o family_n of_o a_o other_o hereunto_o even_o you_o yourselves_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v intercession_n for_o some_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o sharp_o deal_v withal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v unto_o yourselves_o towards_o the_o church_n grant_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v at_o your_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o at_o your_o execution_n last_o of_o all_o we_o while_o we_o crave_v of_o your_o power_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n chief_o have_v this_o regard_n that_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o preach_v we_o may_v win_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o desire_v &_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o and_o glad_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o 7_o and_o this_o last_o argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o demand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o other_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o east_n part_n be_v earnest_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o how_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o much_o disquiet_v themselves_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pryson_n of_o the_o condemn_a man_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n for_o by_o exhort_v they_o by_o warning_n and_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n they_o may_v as_o they_o do_v in_o our_o day_n have_v bring_v they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n unto_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o sound_a repentance_n but_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o wholesome_a ordinance_n in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n now_o profess_v christ_n now_o that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v you_o hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o let_v go_v of_o benhadad_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 1._o urge_v 1._o king_n 20._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o send_v away_o of_o benhadad_n be_v unlike_a to_o that_o which_o augustine_n urge_v book_n of_o king_n the_o 20_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n conformable_a unto_o the_o pardon_v which_o the_o bishop_n require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o which_o be_v guilty_a for_o neither_o any_o high_a priest_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o make_a suit_n for_o benhadad_n further_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o promise_n of_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o specify_v concern_v religion_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o likelihood_n that_o on_o both_o side_n he_o be_v let_v go_v who_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v 8_o but_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o argument_n of_o macedonius_n augustine_n the_o
howbeit_o augustine_n desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o forgive_v but_o only_o that_o their_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v shed_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n opinion_n since_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o minister_n or_o do_v a_o robbery_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o also_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sanctuary_n for_o god_n permit_v they_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v obscure_a they_o may_v better_o be_v there_o than_o in_o prison_n while_o the_o same_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a god_n himself_o command_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o be_v slay_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o assure_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o hold_v that_o commonweal_n to_o be_v well_o order_v where_o very_o few_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o few_o such_o thing_n have_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o deut._n 13._o 8._o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v remit_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n say_v god_n spare_v thy_o own_o wife_n that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n look_v the_o epistle_n 18._o and_o 36._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n enemy_n in_o jud._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o why_o gideon_n stir_v up_o his_o son_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n 30_o moreover_o gideon_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o drive_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v inflame_v his_o heart_n from_o tender_a year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o from_o a_o child_n vow_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17_o deut._n 19_o 17_o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v shed_v shall_v be_v revenge_v but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o executioner_n why_o will_v he_o so_o urge_v his_o son_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a executioner_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o executioner_n further_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v executioner_n and_o that_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v no_o office_n among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n testify_v namely_o that_o a_o blasphemour_n be_v take_v 7._o deut._n 13_o 9_o &_o 17._o 7._o be_v so_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o neither_o be_v put_v to_o death_n commit_v to_o any_o particular_a executioner_n and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignominious_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a 17._o 1._o sam._n 22._o ver_fw-la 17._o saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n slay_v do_v not_o call_v executioner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n who_o reverence_v their_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n dare_v not_o obey_v only_a doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v bold_a to_o execute_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o estimation_n with_o the_o king_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 33._o also_o samuel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v king_n agag_n the_o prisoner_n in_o like_a manner_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 34._o 1._o king_n 2._o 34._o be_v slay_v of_o banaia_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o executioner_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n call_v lictores_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n begin_v at_o rome_n under_o romulus_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n be_v call_v so_o either_o of_o ligando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o bind_v or_o else_o because_o the_o grecian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n romulus_n give_v they_o rod_n bind_v together_o to_o carry_v and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v a_o axe_n they_o have_v also_o cord_n therewith_o to_o bind_v the_o citizen_n who_o be_v bind_v they_o may_v either_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n or_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o axe_n but_o the_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n want_v this_o office_n every_o man_n execute_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o infamy_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o work_n of_o punish_v malefactor_n have_v in_o it_o no_o dishonesty_n or_o uncomelinesse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o evil_a doer_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o sentence_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o punish_v use_v not_o only_o evil_a spirit_n but_o good_a spirit_n 31_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v report_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o execution_n have_v common_o ill_a report_n why_o be_v officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n common_o so_o evil_o speak_v of_o first_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n hereby_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o executioner_n drive_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o rome_n declare_v where_o when_o ambitious_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o banish_v the_o executioner_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o chief_a house_n in_o rome_n as_o even_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o rabirius_n do_v testify_v crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o beat_v with_o rod_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n their_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v banishment_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o island_n and_o at_o the_o length_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n but_o the_o latter_a roman_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v do_v quite_o disannul_v this_o exemption_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o whatsoever_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a law_n whereby_o the_o back_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v provide_v for_o 25_o the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n acts._n 22._o 25_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n who_o power_n and_o protection_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n use_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v both_o rod_n and_o bond_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v so_o odious_a 32_o a_o other_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o irregularity_n canonist_n the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o canonist_n which_o as_o the_o canoniste_n will_v have_v it_o be_v gather_v of_o every_o manslaughter_n these_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o justly_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o same_o will_v let_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a lewdness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v daily_o cause_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o those_o innocent_n to_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o govern_v of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o make_v of_o war_n although_o they_o be_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v still_o continual_o cause_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n they_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v judge_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o so_o they_o wrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o irregularity_n
howbeit_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o so_o teach_v 29._o exo._n 32._o 29._o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o levite_n which_o with_o he_o have_v kill_v so_o many_o you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 8._o 1._o par._n 22._o 8._o but_o thou_o say_v that_o david_n be_v in_o old_a time_n forbid_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o his_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o mystery_n wherein_o solomon_n shadow_v christ_n the_o peaceable_a king_n see_v by_o he_o he_o be_v express_v who_o without_o weapon_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o true_a &_o everlasting_a peace_n 40._o blood_n right_o shed_v debar_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n num._n 25._o 7_o 1._o king_n 18._o 40._o nevertheless_o blood_n be_v justly_o and_o right_o shed_v debar_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o phince_n who_o hold_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n thrust_v through_o two_o most_o unpure_a whoremonger_n elias_n a_o man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o levite_n slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o samuel_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n do_v himself_o kill_v agag_n the_o king_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v reject_v from_o their_o office_n neither_o do_v i_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o commend_v the_o promote_a of_o men-killer_n unto_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o only_a i_o oppugn_v that_o every_o slaughter_n and_o every_o mankilling_n make_v not_o a_o man_n so_o irregular_a as_o these_o man_n say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n or_o in_o just_a war_n have_v fight_v for_o his_o country_n can_v he_o straightway_o therefore_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n peradventure_o he_o have_v obtain_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a learning_n adorn_v with_o a_o pure_a life_n instruct_v with_o dexterity_n of_o government_n and_o with_o godly_a eloquence_n can_v the_o church_n as_o these_o man_n most_o absurd_o think_v use_v his_o gift_n certain_o that_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o ambrose_n he_o be_v servant_n unto_o caesar_n and_o decide_v matter_n in_o the_o law_n be_v praetor_n of_o milan_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o sudden_o take_v perforce_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n i_o know_v that_o paul_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o striker_n 3_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 3_o yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o unjust_a slaughter_n or_o violence_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n here_o do_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o papist_n handle_v superstitious_o 33_o final_o the_o three_o cause_n why_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o be_v this_o because_o very_o many_o of_o they_o live_v wicked_o and_o dishonest_o and_o have_v before_o time_n be_v naughty_a man_n howbeit_o the_o office_n do_v not_o dishonest_a they_o but_o they_o rather_o by_o their_o fault_n pollute_v a_o excellent_a office_n aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o politics_n the_o last_o chapter_n say_v that_o good_a man_n abhor_v this_o kind_n of_o office_n namely_o of_o punish_v of_o man_n because_o it_o have_v a_o hatred_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o they_o oftentimes_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n howbeit_o in_o my_o judgement_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n ought_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o mislike_v of_o his_o office_n chrysippus_n the_o answer_n of_o chrysippus_n i_o remember_v a_o answer_n of_o chrysippus_n who_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o exercise_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n if_o i_o exercise_v it_o not_o right_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v displease_v god_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o do_v it_o right_o i_o shall_v displease_v man_n but_o i_o will_v neither_o of_o both_o unto_o some_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v answer_v very_o prudent_o but_o i_o think_v he_o answer_v foolish_o for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v answer_v contrary_a that_o the_o public_a weal_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o that_o right_o to_o please_v both_o god_n and_o good_a man_n doubtless_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o wicked_a man_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v that_o gideon_n in_o that_o he_o by_o himself_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o madian_n commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n to_o do_v a_o dishonest_a act_n of_o sanctuary_n call_v asyla_n 34_o but_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o adonias_n catch_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 50._o in_o 1._o king_n 1._o ver_fw-la 50._o and_o the_o very_a like_o also_o be_v read_v of_o joab_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o sanctuary_n wherein_o be_v grant_v a_o liberty_n to_o they_o which_o fly_v thither_o for_o refuge_n they_o call_v a_o sanctuary_n a_o holy_a thing_n or_o place_n call_v what_o thing_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v and_o whereof_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n by_o violence_n if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n upon_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o aeneid_n the_o noun_n be_v derive_v from_o α_n a_o particle_n of_o deprive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o draw_v and_o by_o a_o ill_a pronunciation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o λ_n or_o else_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o as_o homer_n use_v it_o in_fw-la these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v draw_v goodly_a armour_n howsoever_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v we_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v but_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o hereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o express_v the_o right_n which_o they_o enjoy_v that_o fly_n unto_o altar_n image_n &_o temple_n whereupon_o be_v vaunt_v that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o that_o flee_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o theseus_n have_v the_o right_a of_o sanctuary_n certain_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o image_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pollux_n say_v that_o the_o common_a crier_n or_o herald_n at_o arm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v safe_a man_n so_o that_o where_o soever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a plutarche_n say_v in_o his_o problem_n of_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v he_o both_o holy_a and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v inviolate_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o sanctuary_n the_o original_n of_o sanctuary_n 35_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o sanctuary_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o the_o nephew_n of_o hercules_n for_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o fear_v the_o violence_n and_o disquietness_n of_o they_o who_o their_o grandfather_n have_v afflict_v wherefore_o at_o athens_n they_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o mercy_n and_o they_o cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v that_o they_o which_o flee_v thither_o for_o succour_n may_v not_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o thence_o thereof_o do_v statius_n make_v mention_n say_v the_o fame_n be_v that_o the_o nephew_n of_o hercules_n build_v a_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n livius_n write_v that_o romulus_n and_o remus_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v open_v a_o sanctuary_n between_o the_o castle_n and_o the_o capitol_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v intermontius_n so_o many_o as_o come_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n obtain_v freedom_n from_o punishment_n unto_o what_o god_n that_o place_n be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v it_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o veiovis_n but_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n free_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la the_o 1._o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n condemn_v this_o act_n of_o romulus_n and_o remus_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o for_o the_o advauncement_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o city_n which_o they_o have_v build_v shall_v grant_v impunity_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o those_o arm_v against_o their_o own_o country_n who_o law_n they_o fear_v and_o thereby_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o fly_v away_o obtain_v impunity_n we_o deal_v not_o say_v he_o by_o this_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o doubtless_o be_v give_v a_o security_n unto_o sinner_n and_o penitent_a person_n so_o then_o sanctuary_n have_v be_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o
send_v into_o galley_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o hurt_v themselves_o nor_o other_o and_o that_o they_o may_v labour_v with_o some_o profit_n to_o the_o commonweal_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o come_v by_o banish_a man_n be_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o we_o by_o reason_n demonstrative_a but_o confirm_v as_o i_o think_v by_o probable_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o moreover_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o if_o any_o through_o fear_n fly_v away_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o city_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o it_o can_v not_o let_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v if_o afterward_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o return_v better_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v who_o be_v return_v they_o may_v send_v out_o unto_o such_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o misdéede_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n here_o now_o the_o place_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v licence_v unto_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o try_v matter_n by_o law_n 6._o in_o 1._o cor._n 6._o of_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o we_o will_v accomplish_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a second_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o form_n and_o way_n wherein_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o final_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o certain_a reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o let_v we_o will_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v confute_v the_o reason_n object_v 1._o the_o first_o place_n verse_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 6._o chapter_n plain_o persuade_v that_o to_o go_v to_o law_n be_v not_o forbid_v he_o reprove_v those_o only_o because_o they_o go_v unto_o infidel_n further_o because_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v injury_n final_o because_o themselves_o do_v injury_n remove_v thou_o those_o fault_n that_o be_v reproove_v and_o what_o will_v remain_v but_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v between_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wise_a judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o discern_v &_o pronounce_v just_o of_o cause_n cesar_n acts._n 15._o 20_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o jury_n because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v already_o corrupt_v by_o the_o head_n bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o choose_v caesar_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n with_o who_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v understand_v wherefore_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v two_o unjust_a tribunal_n seat_n and_o both_o of_o infidel_n that_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v least_o discommodity_n every_o godly_a man_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a must_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faithless_a and_o ungodly_a even_o as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v all_o for_o excommunicate_v even_o so_o many_o as_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o very_a same_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o act_n send_v a_o young_a man_n his_o sister_n son_n unto_o the_o tribune_n 17_o acts._n 23_o 17_o tribune_n paul_n cause_v that_o the_o â—aying_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o the_o tribune_n who_o shall_v declare_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o save_v and_o send_v again_o by_o night_n unto_o caesarea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o public_a power_n god_n judgement_n and_o magistrate_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n 2_o furthermore_n god_n do_v not_o institute_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o charity_n but_o judgement_n and_o magistrate_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o charity_n 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n the_o 9_o 9_o exo._n 18._o 19_o deut._n 1._o 9_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 18._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o first_o that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o judgement_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n cry_v that_o in_o christianisme_n there_o be_v require_v a_o far_o great_a perfection_n than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v from_o thence_o these_o mad_a man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o perfection_n endeavour_n to_o confound_v the_o world_n by_o a_o confuse_a order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v want_v magistrate_n will_v not_o murder_n robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n every_o where_o abound_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o man_n may_v let_v offence_n to_o happen_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n happen_v what_o do_v these_o man_n mean_v 18â—_n matt._n 18â—_n will_v they_o have_v they_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v if_o they_o will_v say_v unpunished_a what_o end_n or_o measure_n will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o calamity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o who_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v punishment_n be_v execute_v doubtless_o magistrate_n be_v take_v away_o if_o every_o man_n punish_v and_o revenge_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o confuse_a order_n and_o while_o they_o fain_o to_o follow_v perfection_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o thing_n 9_o verse_n 19_o verse_n 9_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n god_n provide_v with_o all_o diligence_n that_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v judge_n may_v be_v express_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o judgement_n in_o esaie_n it_o be_v say_v 17._o esa_n 1._o 17._o seek_v you_o judgement_n help_v the_o fatherless_a judge_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o meet_v withal_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o judgement_n 1._o psal_n 82._o 1._o as_o he_o himself_o will_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o the_o company_n of_o judge_n he_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6._o 2._o par._n 19_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o paralipomenon_n the_o judge_n be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o man_n which_o they_o execute_v but_o the_o business_n of_o god_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10._o deut._n 1._o 10._o 3_o but_o least_o these_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o judgement_n be_v assure_v only_o by_o the_o old_a law_n we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 13._o chapter_n office_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n and_o also_o by_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n the_o example_n of_o joseph_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n in_o the_o 16._o 23._o verse_n 23._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o 1â—_n acts._n 13._o 1â—_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o renounce_v not_o his_o office_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v cause_n and_o take_v away_o contention_n by_o punish_v and_o reward_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o definition_n thereof_o office_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n office_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n institute_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o safety_n of_o good_a man_n and_o reprehension_n of_o evil_a man_n by_o lay_v of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o give_v reward_n unto_o
the_o other_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v law_n therefore_o there_o be_v judge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v judge_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v action_n or_o plead_n of_o cause_n judgement_n if_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v also_o judge_n and_o judgement_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n even_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v controversy_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o moses_n whereupon_o judge_n be_v appoint_v when_o as_o moses_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v so_o great_a a_o labour_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n syna_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o law_n in_o a_o manner_n bring_v any_o utility_n except_o that_o judge_n have_v be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v execute_v the_o same_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o politics_n call_v judge_n a_o lively_a law_n see_v therefore_o judge_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o and_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o stranger_n and_o final_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o oppressor_n unless_o thou_o shall_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o public_a judgement_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o thou_o may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n as_o touch_v the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v 21._o exo._n 22._o 21._o the_o law_n admonish_v everiewhere_o and_o how_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o we_o must_v be_v holpen_v paul_n unto_o timothy_n write_v in_o these_o word_n 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o &_o especial_o of_o his_o family_n 13._o elisaeus_n 2._o king_n 4._o 13._o have_v renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n elisaeus_n the_o prophet_n offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o entreat_v with_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o widow_n his_o hostess_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o straight_o way_n depart_v from_o our_o possession_n &_o father_n inheritance_n the_o example_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezraelite_n do_v testify_v 3_o naboth_n 1._o king_n 21._o 3_o who_o will_v not_o deliver_v his_o vineyard_n unto_o a_o tyrant_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o through_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o after_o a_o just_a manner_n divide_v the_o land_n among_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n 7._o josua_n 13._o num._n 36._o 7._o &_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o one_o family_n unto_o another_o 4_o moreover_o if_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o detain_v of_o other_o man_n good_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v ungodly_a to_o law_n against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v pull_v from_o sin_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o a_o servant_n be_v convey_v away_o from_o a_o godly_a master_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v mar_v under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o that_o intyse_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v revoke_v from_o thence_o and_o recover_v by_o judgement_n he_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v it_o also_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o wicked_a from_o preach_v or_o from_o feed_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o public_a power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n free_o then_o must_v they_o not_o delay_v to_o attempt_v by_o judgement_n for_o they_o then_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o power_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o unless_o they_o shall_v this_o do_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n sometime_o also_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o doubtful_a case_n and_o that_o between_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o just_a possession_n of_o some_o thing_n whereas_o either_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o other_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v trust_v because_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o do_v challenge_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o covet_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o may_v with_o a_o more_o safe_a conscience_n possess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o which_o endeavour_n whole_o to_o take_v away_o judgement_n do_v give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o julian_n porphirius_fw-la and_o proclus_n who_o slander_v christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o lawful_a common_a weal_n 5_o now_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v law_n under_o what_o caution_n we_o must_v go_v to_o law_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o for_o godly_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n let_v we_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n with_o what_o caution_n this_o must_v be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o must_v be_v provide_v 3._o psal_n 146._o 3._o that_o we_o mistrust_v not_o god_n &_o that_o we_o put_v not_o confidence_n in_o prince_n and_o judge_n such_o man_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o detest_v which_o pronounce_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o prince_n neither_o to_o put_v flesh_n for_o our_o arme._n beside_o this_o let_v charity_n be_v keep_v inviolate_a 5._o jer._n 17._o 5._o so_o as_o we_o account_v not_o for_o a_o enemy_n that_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o have_v commence_v action_n moreover_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v unto_o this_o by_o disturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o corrupt_v affection_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v the_o thing_n than_o to_o make_v a_o wrack_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n and_o christian_a gentleness_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o we_o may_v either_o increase_v our_o patrimony_n or_o revenue_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v also_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o deal_v against_o any_o man_n in_o judgement_n do_v consider_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n and_o weigh_v how_o weak_a he_o himself_o also_o be_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n as_o augustine_n write_v unto_o macedonius_n the_o vehemency_n of_o accuse_v be_v assuage_v augustine_n augustine_n this_o do_v christ_n commend_v when_o he_o answer_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o among_o you_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n 7._o john_n 8._o 7._o let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o and_o as_o judgement_n be_v at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o contention_n we_o cast_v not_o both_o ourselves_o &_o our_o adversary_n into_o grievous_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n for_o judgement_n be_v every_o where_o long_o differ_v sometime_o by_o the_o treachery_n &_o covetousness_n of_o judge_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v adversary_n at_o law_n may_v be_v poll_v but_o yet_o the_o delay_n of_o judgement_n can_v all_o whole_o be_v condemn_v for_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o give_n of_o sentence_n there_o must_v be_v provision_n make_v against_o the_o manifold_a and_o subtle_a malice_n of_o man_n for_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o delay_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o thing_n be_v open_v which_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n be_v hide_v 6_o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v assay_v before_o we_o come_v to_o suit_n of_o law_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o war_n be_v move_v all_o remedy_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o this_o will_v be_v very_o decent_a for_o christian_n that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o arbitrator_n &_o common_a friend_n which_o also_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o magistrate_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o very_o great_a and_o gréevous_a trouble_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v oftentimes_o to_o sit_v all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o hear_v cause_n and_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v about_o council_n matter_n for_o the_o commonweal_n lest_o it_o shall_v take_v any_o harm_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v upon_o adversary_n at_o law_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o degree_n of_o gentleman_n call_v equites_fw-la do_v execute_v judgement_n afterward_o judgement_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o senator_n
just_o shed_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v mere_a trifle_n for_o that_o temple_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n not_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o blood_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v not_o by_o david_n but_o by_o solomon_n the_o peaceable_a king_n moreover_o solomon_n in_o himself_o do_v shadow_n christ_n 3._o psal_n 110._o 3._o but_o christ_n gather_v unto_o himself_o man_n that_o come_v not_o against_o their_o will_n but_o a_o willing_a people_n for_o that_o cause_n god_n make_v this_o answer_n unto_o david_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o blood_n just_o shed_v by_o david_n it_o be_v false_a nay_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o betray_n of_o urias_n and_o of_o those_o soldier_n which_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o he_o this_o fact_n although_o god_n have_v forgive_v david_n before_o yet_o will_v he_o appoint_v some_o discipline_n for_o it_o but_o let_v these_o man_n which_o be_v so_o sharp_a and_o witty_a tell_v i_o whether_o peter_n when_o he_o slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n 11._o acts._n 5._o 5._o acts._n 13._o 11._o or_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v blind_v elimas_n be_v make_v irregular_a or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o that_o time_n forforwarde_o exercise_v in_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n camp_n that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n 12_o but_o in_o a_o camp_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v minister_n howbeit_o not_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o instruct_v the_o soldier_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n if_o need_v require_v in_o deuteronomium_n god_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n 9_o deut._n 30._o 2._o num._n 10._o 9_o who_o shall_v sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o when_o as_o minister_n do_v teach_v virtue_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o may_v often_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v overslacke_a they_o may_v stir_v he_o up_o unto_o virtue_n and_o utter_v this_o say_n unto_o he_o 5_o deut._n 13._o 5_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o evil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n joiada_n 2._o 2._o king_n 11._o 2._o a_o good_a high_a priest_n preserve_v joas_n the_o king_n and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o create_v he_o king_n and_o by_o just_a battle_n chase_v away_o athalia_fw-la although_o that_o he_o fight_v not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n 38._o exo._n 32._o 38._o yet_o notwithstanding_o moses_n together_o with_o his_o levites_n slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o idolater_n and_o samuel_n slay_v agag_n 32._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 32._o but_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v particular_a must_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o example_n howbeit_o sword_n whether_o bishop_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o both_o sword_n whether_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n of_o both_o sword_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a see_v they_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o both_o function_n machab._n book_n of_o machab._n but_o the_o assamonite_n thou_o will_v say_v hold_v both_o the_o head_n byshoprick_n and_o the_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o they_o deliver_v their_o country_n and_o preserve_v religion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o in_o that_o they_o will_v retain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o kingdom_n i_o allow_v it_o not_o see_v they_o usurp_v a_o other_o man_n right_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 21._o gen._n 49._o ver_fw-la 10._o psal_n 89._o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n hostiensis_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v altogether_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o add_v at_o the_o last_o let_v the_o law_n say_v let_v the_o canon_n decree_n let_v man_n cry_v out_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o will_v our_o clergy_n man_n be_v warrior_n and_o assure_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o pope_n which_o call_v charles_n the_o great_a into_o italy_n the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v never_o cease_v from_o war_n 13_o but_o the_o war_n of_o mercenary_a soldier_n be_v for_o many_o cause_n disallow_v soldier_n against_o mercenariâ—_fw-la soldier_n first_o see_v such_o soldier_n do_v without_o a_o cause_n put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n for_o if_o the_o war_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n subject_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o those_o man_n can_v insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v pretend_v a_o obedience_n because_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o obedience_n but_o with_o covetousness_n further_o unless_o that_o these_o man_n will_v so_o easy_o run_v to_o the_o drum_n many_o war_n will_v not_o so_o rash_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n nor_o be_v so_o long_o continue_v moreover_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o country_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o and_o be_v hate_v of_o other_o nation_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o which_o take_v harm_n be_v agréeve_v also_o they_o be_v lavish_a of_o their_o own_o life_n which_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o they_o to_o have_v save_v furthermore_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o vocation_n their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o family_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o other_o man_n also_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o country_n since_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o all_o they_o which_o go_v forth_o do_v return_v home_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o most_o wicked_a example_n for_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o sell_v their_o own_o life_n not_o for_o justice_n sake_n but_o for_o money_n 22_o gen._n 14._o 22_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o abraham_n take_v any_o part_n of_o the_o pray_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n who_o he_o have_v mighty_o holpen_v he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v deliver_v lot_n moreover_o which_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o hurt_v they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v never_o hurt_v so_o as_o the_o poor_a wretch_n who_o town_n and_o field_n they_o waste_v and_o spoil_v may_v cry_v out_o wherefore_o do_v you_o these_o injury_n unto_o we_o what_o have_v we_o deserve_v at_o your_o hand_n have_v you_o so_o great_a leisure_n from_o your_o own_o business_n as_o you_o will_v destroy_v other_o man_n add_v withal_o that_o such_o soldier_n do_v return_v home_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o go_v forth_o for_o they_o imitate_v whatsoever_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v naughtilie_o and_o licentiouslie_o among_o other_o nation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v return_v home_o they_o infect_v their_o own_o country_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o blame_v not_o honest_a league_n make_v between_o near_a neighbour_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a further_o that_o they_o assist_v one_o another_o to_o repel_v a_o unjust_a force_n or_o unclean_a not_o for_o to_o make_v war_n for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v they_o say_v a_o commonweal_n shall_v be_v unskilful_a of_o warlike_a affair_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o to_o think_v for_o who_o be_v ever_o less_o exercise_v than_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v god_n present_a with_o they_o and_o have_v destroy_v the_o warlike_a nation_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v paul_n rom._n 3._o 8._o a_o rule_n of_o paul_n but_o that_o rule_n of_o paul_n must_v still_o be_v retain_v we_o must_v do_v no_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o so_o many_o mischief_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v have_v better_o exercise_v soldier_n possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n the_o 27._o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o in_o his_o write_n will_v never_o commend_v they_o which_o go_v to_o war_n in_o any_o place_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n although_o he_o use_v oftentimes_o to_o entreat_v for_o other_o naughty_a man_n but_o plato_n will_v have_v war_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o woman_n aswell_o as_o all_o other_o exercise_n but_o we_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o tend_v to_o their_o household_n and_o especial_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o chastity_n warfare_n whether_o woman_n may_v be_v in_o warfare_n yet_o if_o a_o very_a great_a necessity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n require_v they_o may_v help_v the_o soldier_n either_o in_o gather_v of_o stone_n or_o in_o carry_v of_o earth_n unto_o bulwark_n but_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a warrefare_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o endeavour_v themselves_o 14_o now_o as_o
thing_n put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o promise_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n 14._o luk._n 21_o 14._o say_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o cast_v not_o before_o hand_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v and_o gainsay_v now_o then_o most_o learned_a peter_n i_o arm_v myself_o to_o examine_v your_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o which_o conclusion_n as_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o even_o so_o i_o certeinlie_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o will_v always_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a &_o most_o strange_a from_o christian_n religion_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v in_o due_a time_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o have_v i_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hitherto_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n plain_a contrary_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o right_a diameter_n line_n repugnant_a to_o your_o conclusion_n this_o disputation_n have_v i_o take_v in_o hand_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o d._n smith_n be_v absent_a of_o who_o purpose_n without_o doubt_n i_o be_v not_o privy_a but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o only_o to_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o like_v of_o this_o my_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a light_a credulity_n but_o through_o great_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o agreement_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o make_v for_o our_o assertion_n from_o whence_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v flow_v even_o to_o us._n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o even_o by_o public_a edict_n decree_v as_o touch_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n against_o beringarius_n wickliff_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n thirdlie_o there_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o right_a catholic_a father_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o those_o father_n mean_v they_o make_v most_o chéerlie_o for_o our_o assertion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n do_v not_o a_o little_a warrant_v i_o the_o very_a which_o cause_n seem_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a for_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v wherefore_o most_o learned_a peter_n whatsoever_o force_n of_o argument_n you_o have_v to_o utter_v and_o allege_v against_o i_o speak_v and_o declare_v they_o all_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o i_o have_v say_v and_o you_o see_v how_o i_o answer_v your_o conclusion_n d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o praise_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o i_o embrace_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v challenge_v of_o i_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o i_o rather_o be_o draw_v forth_o by_o other_o to_o dispute_v as_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o say_v move_v you_o to_o dispute_v against_o i_o i_o do_v not_o much_o pass_v for_o of_o what_o importance_n they_o be_v i_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o oppose_v only_o of_o the_o last_o namely_o as_o touch_v the_o king_n edict_n since_o i_o understand_v no_o english_a this_o i_o say_v that_o i_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o thereof_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o in_o proceed_v of_o the_o disputation_n if_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o wherefore_o omit_v these_o thing_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n here_o begin_v the_o disputation_n d._n peter_n martyr_n for_o the_o first_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o my_o side_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o acknowledge_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n 22._o mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o receive_v because_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o he_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o bread_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n retain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n d._n tresham_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v call_v earth_n or_o ash_n eve_n a_o bone_n a_o rod_n a_o serpent_n and_o water_n wine_n where_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o call_v moreover_o the_o argument_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o for_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o you_o deny_v in_o the_o second_o question_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v return_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n d._n martyr_n as_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o name_v bread_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o thing_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v turn_v wherein_o i_o marvel_v very_o much_o that_o you_o so_o ready_o fly_v unto_o figure_n the_o which_o you_o so_o great_o abhor_v when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v expresselie_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o man_n body_n be_v fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n rib_n that_o the_o râ—d_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n &_o that_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n wherefore_o we_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v these_o figure_n now_o then_o prove_v you_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v as_o touch_v substance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o will_v grant_v your_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o call_v bread_n not_o that_o which_o be_v now_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o before_o and_o moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o have_v so_o cast_v away_o their_o old_a substance_n as_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v add_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o it_o make_v against_o i_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o the_o body_n as_o also_o bread_n how_o much_o it_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o my_o turn_n of_o answer_v come_v if_o you_o shall_v object_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o d._n tresham_n i_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v short_a argument_n but_o you_o interlace_v many_o thing_n howbeit_o as_o touch_v conversion_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v no_o indicative_a or_o significative_a say_n of_o god_n but_o a_o effectual_a active_a and_o work_a speech_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n promise_v a_o saviour_n but_o the_o new_a give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o prove_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n martyr_n i_o use_v both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v use_v brief_a argument_n so_o far_o
as_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v but_o as_o touch_v your_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o now_o bring_v i_o answer_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v my_o part_n now_o to_o oppose_v wherefore_o since_o you_o admit_v not_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o you_o avoid_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v and_o do_v interpret_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v cyprian_a a_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o his_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n do_v unspeakablie_o infuse_v itself_o that_o in_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n a_o comparison_n between_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o see_v a_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n both_o which_o as_o they_o comprehend_v two_o nature_n so_o it_o behoove_v to_o preserve_v they_o both_o entire_a which_o you_o in_o transubstantiate_v do_v not_o d._n tresham_n against_o cyprian_a i_o will_v oppose_v cyprian_a and_o he_o i_o will_v interpret_v by_o himself_o which_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n you_o hear_v a_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o martyr_n be_v against_o his_o own_o self_n and_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v follow_v d._n martyr_n this_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n propound_v but_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o argument_n when_o i_o shall_v occupy_v the_o turn_n of_o a_o answerer_n i_o will_v clear_v the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o i_o wherefore_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n how_o this_o comparison_n which_o cyprian_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n take_v place_n with_o you_o d._n tresham_n cyprian_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o d._n martyr_n since_o you_o bring_v nothing_o else_o i_o will_v allege_v gelasius_n of_o who_o the_o selfsame_o be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v this_o comparison_n he_o against_o eutyches_n say_v undoubted_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o which_o and_o through_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o for_o a_o truth_n the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o self-same_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o our_o lord_n which_o in_o his_o image_n we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v that_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n those_o sign_n do_v true_o represent_v do_v show_v one_o christ_n even_o whole_a and_o perfect_a proper_o to_o consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n those_o nature_n still_o remain_v d._n tresham_n that_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o allow_a work_n of_o gelasius_n moreover_o gelasius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o will_v avouch_v he_o alone_o since_o there_o be_v twenty_o bishop_n that_o do_v make_v expresselie_o against_o you_o d._n martyr_n this_o answer_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n show_v why_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v suspect_v especallie_o since_o he_o write_v against_o eutydy_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n refuse_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o light_o be_v refuse_v and_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o shift_v off_o a_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o any_o book_n be_v suspect_v than_o i_o may_v reject_v all_o book_n which_o i_o perceive_v do_v make_v against_o i_o secondlie_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n so_o defile_v &_o corrupt_v nor_o yet_o come_v to_o such_o a_o tyranny_n as_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n shall_v be_v diminish_v and_o beside_o i_o avouch_v not_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v make_v more_o account_n of_o he_o alone_o than_o of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o cite_v augustine_n which_o to_o the_o selfsame_o effect_n speak_v even_o of_o that_o comparison_n according_a as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n who_o word_n be_v these_o even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n &_o man_n since_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o you_o see_v the_o selfsame_o comparison_n between_o the_o eucharist_n and_o christ_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o two_o nature_n remain_v whole_a so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o i_o for_o i_o so_o understand_v he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o hide_v moreover_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n so_o hide_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o d._n martyr_n we_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o about_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o they_o both_o the_o which_o you_o do_v not_o retain_v whole_a in_o the_o sacrament_n while_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n you_o place_v accident_n for_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o sign_n be_v exclude_v from_o they_o that_o you_o have_v not_o out_o of_o his_o word_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o augustine_n teach_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o accident_n the_o which_o accident_n be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o accident_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o enforce_v the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v correspondent_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o christ_n neither_o of_o both_o the_o nature_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o behoove_v that_o both_o
of_o they_o shall_v remain_v otherwise_o the_o heretic_n will_v always_o say_v that_o indeed_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o but_o a_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n d._n tresham_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_o answerable_a to_o christ_n as_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o as_o true_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o so_o must_v likewise_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o the_o which_o make_v most_o of_o all_o against_o your_o second_o question_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o the_o similitude_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o currant_n d._n martyr_n you_o answer_v indeed_o that_o this_o make_v against_o i_o because_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v you_o answer_v nothing_o hitherto_o to_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o father_n except_o it_o be_v in_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n remain_v unassoil_v for_o the_o father_n bring_v the_o same_o chéeflie_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o the_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a but_o after_o what_o manner_n i_o appoint_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n now_o by_o the_o testimony_n allege_v we_o have_v conclude_v effectual_o that_o bread_n remain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o have_v theodoretus_n who_o against_o eutyches_n write_v excellent_a dialog_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o transubstantiation_n theodoretus_n bring_v the_o same_o comparison_n and_o plain_o deni_v transubstantiation_n he_o thus_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v sign_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n undoubted_o not_o change_v the_o nature_n itself_o but_o join_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o second_o dialog_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o heretic_n oppose_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v after_o one_o sort_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o the_o same_o invocation_n they_o be_v change_v and_o make_v other_o thing_n so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o the_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o catholic_a answer_v thou_o be_v catch_v even_o in_o the_o same_o net_n which_o thou_o thyself_o do_v lay_v for_o neither_o do_v those_o mystical_a sign_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n since_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o shape_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v against_o eutyches_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o doctor_n cyprian_a augustine_n gelasius_n and_o theodoretus_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v between_o themselves_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o change_v because_o of_o the_o agréeablenesse_n which_o it_o have_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o as_o well_o the_o humanity_n as_o divinity_n remain_v entire_a d._n tresham_n reduce_v your_o argument_n into_o a_o form_n and_o then_o i_o will_v shape_v you_o a_o answer_n d._n martyr_n this_o be_v theodoretus_n reason_n as_o bread_n remain_v entire_a in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o christ_n body_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v d._n tresham_n this_o make_v still_o with_o i_o and_o conclude_v that_o therein_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o in_o your_o second_o question_n deny_v again_o this_o theodoretus_n who_o you_o cite_v be_v a_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o that_o appear_v manifest_o enough_o by_o the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o eight_o action_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o heretic_n deserve_v no_o authority_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n d._n martyr_n that_o theodoretus_n be_v no_o nestorian_a no_o man_n can_v prove_v better_a than_o himself_o who_o write_v against_o all_o the_o heretic_n which_o go_v before_o he_o leave_v not_o nestorius_n untouched_a yea_o rather_o he_o write_v a_o whole_a particular_a chapter_n against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o very_a fit_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o happen_v for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n there_o fall_v out_o very_o gréevous_a offence_n between_o cyrill_n which_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n because_o cyrill_n with_o his_o fellow_n have_v proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n &_o deprivation_n of_o nestorius_n without_o expect_v of_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humanity_n exercise_v among_o themselves_o hatred_n not_o beséeme_v for_o christian_n and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v one_o a_o other_o and_o depose_v one_o another_o but_o afterward_o they_o return_v into_o friendship_n again_o and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dissension_n theodoretus_n which_o favour_v john_n write_v against_o the_o excommunication_n which_o cyrill_n make_v wherein_o he_o charge_v he_o gréevouslie_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v diligent_o read_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v hardly_o find_v by_o that_o writing_n that_o theodoretus_n either_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o else_o favour_v any_o ill_a opinion_n of_o nestorius_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o favour_v cyrill_n do_v so_o slander_v he_o howbeit_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o eight_o action_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o theodoretus_n be_v false_o slander_v and_o there_o it_o appear_v how_o excellent_a a_o testimony_n he_o have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n by_o who_o he_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o seat_n and_o he_o open_o accurse_a nestorius_n with_o who_o he_o show_v that_o he_o never_o concur_v in_o opinion_n of_o the_o very_a which_o theodoretus_n there_o be_v read_v somewhat_o in_o bessarion_n cardinal_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o florentine_a council_n since_o therefore_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o refuse_v but_o allow_v of_o his_o confession_n why_o do_v not_o you_o admit_v of_o his_o purgation_n and_o since_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o eutyches_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n he_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o right_a beléever_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v not_o easy_o be_v deny_v as_o you_o will_v they_o shall_v and_o we_o must_v give_v more_o credit_n unto_o the_o council_n unto_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o many_o bishop_n more_o than_o unto_o that_o same_o one_o monk_n nicephorus_n d._n tresham_n that_o purgation_n be_v not_o equal_a or_o to_o be_v admit_v wherewith_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o let_v a_o other_o man_n praise_v thou_o say_v solomon_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o cyrill_n write_v many_o thing_n against_o he_o again_o he_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a author_n and_o no_o man_n have_v he_o but_o you_o wherefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v cite_v for_o define_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n d._n martyr_n heresy_n a_o excellent_a way_n for_o every_o one_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o heresy_n yes_o very_o when_o any_o man_n faith_n be_v bring_v into_o question_n every_o man_n be_v a_o competent_a witness_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o so_o be_v one_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o arainisme_n he_o may_v no_o better_o way_n purge_v himself_o than_o by_o detest_a of_o arrius_n and_o by_o write_v against_o he_o but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o theodoret_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o he_o contend_v against_o cyrill_n and_o for_o that_o cyrill_n write_v against_o he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o will_v reject_v cyprian_a because_o he_o once_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o dissent_v from_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o other_o doctor_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o you_o may_v as_o justly_o refuse_v the_o write_n of_o epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n who_o so_o earnest_o strive_v and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o that_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v displace_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o he_o be_v
and_o my_o faithful_a companion_n sometime_o we_o be_v sorry_a with_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o tygure_n we_o go_v not_o forward_o to_o geneva_n ochinus_n bernard_n ochinus_n whither_o bernard_n ochinus_n iourney_v the_o day_n before_o our_o come_n howbeit_o consider_v the_o thing_n diligent_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n sufficient_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v that_o our_o presence_n be_v fit_a for_o strasborough_n than_o meet_a for_o geneva_n for_o bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n who_o now_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o strasborough_n be_v certify_v that_o we_o live_v at_o basill_n without_o any_o certain_a call_n call_v we_o hither_o by_o letter_n we_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o tiding_n because_o we_o desire_v also_o for_o other_o cause_n to_o see_v he_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o such_o a_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o iourney_v from_o basill_n to_o strasborough_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v come_v hither_o we_o be_v most_o love_o receive_v by_o bucer_n into_o his_o house_n seventéene_a day_n i_o remain_v with_o he_o bishop_n the_o true_a description_n of_o a_o godly_a bishop_n in_o which_o time_n i_o spy_v wonder_a example_n of_o godliness_n aswell_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o his_o life_n his_o house_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o house_n of_o hospitality_n such_o usual_a entertainment_n give_v he_o towards_o stranger_n which_o be_v constrain_v to_o travel_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o christ_n cause_n he_o so_o well_o govern_v his_o household_n as_o in_o so_o many_o day_n space_n i_o perceive_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o small_a occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o find_v on_o every_o side_n matter_n of_o edify_v at_o his_o table_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n either_o of_o excess_n or_o nigardnesse_n but_o of_o godly_a moderation_n in_o meat_n he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n but_o eat_v any_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o without_o superstition_n give_v often_o time_n thanks_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n somewhat_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v minister_v matter_n for_o godly_a and_o holy_a communication_n i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o i_o ever_o go_v from_o that_o table_n better_o learn_v for_o i_o always_o hear_v something_o which_o i_o never_o so_o through_o weigh_v before_o or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v therein_o as_o touch_v other_o action_n of_o he_o i_o always_o find_v he_o occupy_v and_o that_o in_o no_o private_a business_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v help_v his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o daielie_a sermon_n in_o well_o govern_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o curate_n may_v govern_v the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v confirm_v they_o by_o holy_a example_n in_o visitation_n of_o school_n of_o learning_n that_o all_o the_o labour_n which_o be_v there_o bestow_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exhortation_n whereby_o he_o continual_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o magistrate_n unto_o christian_a godliness_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o day_n pass_v over_o but_o he_o visit_v the_o court_n and_o because_o he_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n occupy_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o business_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o night_n for_o his_o private_a study_n and_o prayer_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o never_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o find_v he_o awake_v then_o by_o study_n he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v than_o obtain_v he_o by_o prayer_n strength_n unto_o his_o action_n in_o the_o day_n time_n behold_v well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o our_o age_n bishop_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n this_o be_v that_o bishoplike_a dignity_n describe_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o titus_n 1._o 6._o it_o delight_v i_o much_o to_o read_v this_o kind_n of_o description_n in_o those_o epistle_n but_o it_o please_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n the_o pattern_n themselves_o perhaps_o those_o of_o you_o which_o only_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o bishop_n will_v object_v that_o the_o dignity_n and_o bishoplike_a majesty_n can_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v preserve_v if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v every_o day_n he_o must_v every_o day_n teach_v and_o visit_v the_o school_n if_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o needy_a stranger_n and_o waifarer_n if_o poverty_n shall_v be_v suffer_v with_o a_o indifferent_a mind_n without_o the_o greatness_n of_o revenue_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o dignity_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o bishop_n we_o answer_v that_o honour_n riches_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o no_o estimation_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o apostolical_a bishop_n contrariwise_o we_o grant_v that_o unto_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o parent_n not_o of_o soul_n but_o of_o child_n unto_o pastor_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o dog_n horse_n and_o hawk_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o of_o all_o regard_v these_o be_v among_o the_o delight_n unto_o these_o must_v be_v employ_v all_o endeavour_n unto_o these_o must_v be_v bend_v all_o the_o strength_n but_o lest_o our_o epistle_n shall_v wax_v too_o great_a setting_z aside_o these_o unméete_a bishop_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o that_o whereof_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v bucer_n obtain_v for_o i_o of_o the_o senate_n a_o honest_a stipend_n scripture_n peter_n martyr_v appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o may_v very_o well_o maintain_v my_o live_n and_o therewithal_o commit_v unto_o i_o the_o charge_n of_o interpret_n every_o day_n some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o present_o i_o interpret_v the_o lesser_a prophet_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o amos._n and_o because_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o school_n have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o latin_a capito_n capito_n capito_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n occupy_v before_o the_o place_n appoint_v unto_o i_o who_o be_v dead_a a_o year_n now_o past_a none_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o appoint_v in_o his_o steed_n now_o have_v god_n the_o most_o merciful_a father_n bring_v i_o hither_o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o part_n ease_n bucer_n of_o his_o infinite_a labour_n who_o before_o my_o come_n be_v to_o teach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o school_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o capito_n he_o may_v now_o leave_v off_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o school_n to_o order_v other_o business_n that_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n he_o preach_v every_o day_n with_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o whole_a school_n and_o of_o i_o myself_o that_o hear_v he_o read_v wherefore_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mercy_n my_o affair_n be_v in_o very_o good_a state_n moreover_o i_o can_v express_v in_o word_n how_o welcome_a and_o well-beloved_a i_o be_o of_o all_o and_o how_o well_o i_o content_a the_o whole_a school_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a clemency_n have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v that_o that_o church_n there_o may_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o government_n undoubted_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o far_o great_a profit_n by_o daily_a sermon_n and_o public_a readinge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o by_o so_o many_o mass_n understand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o say_v they_o neither_o yet_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o fall_v without_o some_o fruit_n so_o as_o it_o will_v profit_v all_o man_n of_o every_o condition_n kindred_n age_n and_o sex_n and_o so_o may_v as_o well_o your_o church_n as_o also_o your_o city_n be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v answer_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v far_o better_o and_o far_o more_o profitable_a but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o pastor_n for_o want_n of_o who_o we_o be_v much_o trouble_v but_o &_o be_v that_o those_o few_o which_o remain_v with_o we_o will_v imitate_v your_o
he_o or_o at_o the_o the_o least_o wise_a forbid_a he_o for_o a_o time_n this_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o so_o great_o esteem_v he_o i_o take_v very_o grievous_o and_o since_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v of_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gentleness_n as_o you_o be_v you_o will_v have_v descend_v into_o so_o hard_a and_o extreme_a remedy_n except_o very_o great_a necessity_n have_v constrain_v and_o again_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o so_o singular_a a_o man_n can_v translate_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n which_o he_o always_o embrace_v unto_o strange_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v i_o or_o what_o to_o imagine_v unless_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o three_o matter_n from_o whence_o so_o bitter_a a_o accusation_n of_o this_o man_n do_v begin_v and_o that_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o excel_v he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v his_o ill_a willer_n where_o through_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o right_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v otherwhile_o to_o happen_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n especial_o when_o they_o excel_v in_o any_o endeavour_n and_o learning_n and_o that_o there_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n any_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o herein_o persuade_v to_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o for_o godliness_n and_o justice_n sake_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o dear_a unto_o you_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v undiscide_v but_o be_v very_o diligent_o examine_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o great_a learning_n be_v not_o oppress_v by_o the_o partial_a judgement_n &_o power_n of_o man_n in_o favour_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o at_o strasborough_n he_o confer_v diverse_a time_n with_o i_o yea_o and_o that_o very_o free_o and_o friendly_a &_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v i_o do_v héedeful_o and_o diligent_o mark_v and_o i_o perceive_v that_o of_o predestination_n and_o divine_a election_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o take_v upon_o we_o christian_a profession_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a question_n which_o i_o now_o hear_v to_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o he_o be_v of_o no_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o than_o augustine_n do_v teach_v and_o then_o luther_n and_o bucer_n have_v write_v wherefore_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v well_o consider_v least_o by_o condemn_v of_o he_o you_o seem_v to_o disallow_v those_o opinion_n which_o at_o another_o time_n in_o your_o church_n and_o school_n you_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v sound_a godly_a &_o firm_a let_v i_o beseech_v you_o one_o ear_n be_v keep_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v till_o he_o be_v diligent_o and_o thorough_o hear_v furthermore_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o good_a and_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n reviue_v you_o may_v ask_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o your_o minister_n this_o assure_o i_o be_o able_a to_o affirm_v that_o our_o zanchus_fw-la have_v always_o be_v a_o very_a diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bucer_n the_o most_o excellent_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o ariadne_n in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o great_a question_n he_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o very_a much_o welcome_a both_o to_o this_o church_n and_o school_n but_o if_o that_o now_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o some_o thing_n how_o justly_o or_o how_o unjust_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v change_v i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o zanchus_fw-la fault_n or_o to_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v debate_v by_o speedy_a counsel_n and_o by_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a disputation_n than_o by_o promise_a reason_n and_o a_o number_n of_o dilatory_a plea_n and_o accusation_n again_o as_o concern_v the_o man_n this_o right_a worthy_a sir_n will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o consider_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o learning_n and_o of_o so_o grave_a year_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v very_o much_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o school_n the_o hope_n whereof_o will_v utter_o perish_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v discredit_v by_o your_o sentence_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o a_o unjust_a blemish_n especial_o if_o it_o come_v by_o your_o censure_n can_v easy_o be_v blot_v out_o howbeit_o as_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o godly_a this_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v he_o great_a commendation_n to_o show_v that_o in_o help_v of_o he_o i_o suppose_v justice_n be_v not_o shun_v but_o contrariwise_o the_o necessity_n of_o church_n that_o which_o in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v a_o incredible_a want_n of_o good_a teacher_n and_o minister_n be_v no_o small_a deal_n relieve_v beside_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o courtesy_n &_o favour_n which_o you_o shall_v show_v unto_o he_o i_o account_v it_o to_o be_v do_v to_o my_o own_o self_n fare_v you_o well_o worshipful_a sir_n who_o be_v even_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n god_n keep_v you_o many_o year_n safe_a and_o in_o health_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o vouchsafe_v by_o your_o prudent_a moderation_n to_o assuage_v the_o flood_n of_o this_o trouble_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 13._o of_o april_n 1561._o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n parkhurst_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n 49._o i_o will_v not_o write_v at_o large_a right_o reverend_a prelate_n because_o the_o manifold_a business_n wherewith_o i_o be_o press_v do_v suffer_v i_o to_o have_v very_o small_a leisure_n yet_o thus_o much_o will_v i_o signify_v that_o your_o letter_n deliver_v i_o by_o julius_n be_v for_o many_o cause_n very_o acceptable_a howbeit_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a gréeve_v i_o that_o i_o understand_v for_o both_o your_o letter_n you_o only_o receive_v one_o of_o i_o whereas_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n unto_o both_o of_o you_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o here_o do_v letter_n do_v oftentimes_o either_o stray_v or_o else_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o they_o who_o care_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o send_v they_o thither_o lie_v unoccupy_v in_o some_o coffer_n or_o desk_n which_o thing_n sometime_o happen_v both_o unto_o my_o letter_n and_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o reverend_a friend_n master_n jewel_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o contempt_n since_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v i_o reverence_v and_o honour_v your_o lordship_n very_o much_o i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v once_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a now_o that_o which_o i_o can_v i_o do_v brentius_n peter_n martyr_n dialogue_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o brentius_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o dialogue_n which_o i_o write_v against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o brentius_n for_o a_o few_o month_n past_a he_o set_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n wherein_o he_o indevour_v to_o defend_v with_o all_o his_o power_n that_o monstrous_a opinion_n wheruppon_o i_o be_v here_o require_v of_o the_o brethren_n that_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v do_v howbeit_o you_o right_o reverend_a prelate_n together_o with_o other_o learned_a man_n shall_v judge_v how_o through_o i_o have_v perform_v it_o pantachus_n in_o the_o dialogue_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o brentius_n and_o orothete_n of_o i_o now_o when_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o may_v justly_o be_v discharge_v my_o labour_n be_v increase_v and_o i_o be_o call_v into_o france_n to_o deal_v in_o conference_n as_o touch_v religion_n safe_a conduct_n be_v bring_v hither_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n mother_n both_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v and_o through_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n i_o be_o call_v with_o great_a entreaty_n so_o as_o it_o hardly_o seem_v that_o my_o journey_n can_v be_v differ_v and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n i_o hearty_o desire_v your_o lordship_n that_o you_o will_v commend_v the_o same_o and_o myself_o earnest_o in_o your_o prayer_n unto_o god_n further_n i_o give_v you_o most_o great_a
thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o because_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_a personage_n may_v understande_v wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v speak_v that_o language_n although_o i_o understande_v the_o same_o i_o speak_v nothing_o neither_o be_v i_o request_v to_o speak_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o associate_n i_o desire_v of_o the_o queen_n that_o leave_n may_v be_v give_v i_o to_o speak_v hereafter_o which_o courteous_o and_o most_o gentle_o she_o grant_v i_o moreover_o i_o demand_v in_o what_o tongue_n she_o will_v have_v i_o to_o speak_v she_o answer_v in_o italian_a that_o she_o also_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o 26._o day_n of_o september_n we_o meet_v together_o again_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n who_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o conference_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o article_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o they_o see_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o most_o grievous_a abuse_n and_o error_n wherefore_o we_o present_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n wherein_o two_o thing_n special_o be_v contain_v first_o that_o our_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o no_o just_a cause_n be_v despoil_v of_o their_o ministry_n whereas_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v they_o touch_v their_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o lawful_a canon_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v by_o force_n to_o receyve_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o prescpipt_v word_n thereof_o otherwise_o that_o the_o appoint_a conference_n shall_v not_o go_v forward_o we_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o majesty_n royal_a to_o decree_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o dispute_v the_o queen_n at_o that_o time_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o supplication_n there_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v again_o to_o deal_v as_o touch_v our_o vocation_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v void_a further_o he_o complain_v that_o we_o reproove_v both_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o just_a call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o will_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o king_n authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v create_v bishop_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o most_o seditious_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o eucharist_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o suppper_n to_o wit_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v even_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v there_o i_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o defend_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n it_o will_v now_o be_v over_o long_a to_o write_v the_o reason_n also_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o false_a accusation_n wherein_o he_o slander_v we_o to_o be_v seditious_a as_o we_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o appointment_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n i_o add_v moreover_o that_o i_o do_v very_o much_o marvel_v that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v yesterday_o that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o counsel_n before_o augustin_n see_v he_o himself_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o syrmian_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n which_o counsel_v since_o that_o they_o gréevous_o err_v they_o be_v afterward_o amend_v i_o object_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n in_o the_o testament_n and_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figurative_a speech_n and_o i_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v figure_n find_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v of_o he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v understand_v absolute_o there_o a_o spaniarde_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jesuite_n which_o come_v thither_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n sudden_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o word_n and_o make_v a_o sharp_a oration_n where_o he_o reproove_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o cause_n see_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o she_o but_o unto_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v while_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v to_o celebrate_v here_o such_o a_o private_a conference_n this_o oration_n of_o the_o arrogant_a man_n great_o offend_v the_o queen_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n she_o will_v have_v teach_v the_o jesuite_n modesty_n the_o cardinal_n turn_v his_o talk_n to_o i_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o encounter_v with_o i_o he_o begin_v to_o allege_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o my_o language_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o dispute_v with_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o language_n but_o i_o excuse_v myself_o that_o i_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o otherwise_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v in_o latin_a therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v i_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v understand_v what_o i_o say_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o all_o the_o objection_n and_o when_o i_o be_v to_o confute_v his_o argument_n the_o queen_n advise_v i_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n which_v stand_v by_o may_v understande_v i_o obey_v and_o those_o thing_n i_o speak_v which_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o time_n therewithal_o come_v beza_n and_o in_o few_o word_n answer_v the_o jangle_a spaniarde_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o about_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o dispute_v somewhat_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n there_o do_v i_o bring_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v break_v bless_v it_o martyr_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n set_v to_o school_v by_o peter_n martyr_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o show_v that_o these_o verb_n have_v no_o other_o accusative_a case_n than_o bread_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o unwind_v himself_o d._n depensius_n begin_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o the_o loud_a and_o clamorous_a speech_n of_o the_o sorboniste_n the_o matter_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o action_n of_o tumult_n insomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o abstain_v from_o exceed_a great_a noise_n wherefore_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o night_n be_v now_o come_v the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o action_n seem_v unworthy_a of_o a_o kingly_a presence_n wherefore_o the_o queen_n determine_v to_o be_v no_o more_o present_a neither_o will_v she_o afterward_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v between_o so_o many_o but_o she_o assign_v five_o collocutor_n on_o the_o adversary_n part_n and_o five_o also_o on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n the_o bishop_n of_o sagensis_n doctor_n bottiller_n doctor_n salignacus_n and_o doctor_n depensius_n and_o of_o our_o sort_n these_o be_v the_o name_n beza_n galasius_n marlorate_a spina_n and_o myself_o for_o both_o part_n there_o be_v appoint_v notary_n but_o be_v without_o judge_n and_o other_o witness_n we_o talk_v friendly_a and_o quiet_o enough_o for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v we_o have_v adversary_n meek_a enough_o and_o which_o disagree_v not_o much_o from_o us._n we_o have_v be_v now_o thrice_o with_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v only_o deal_v as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n i_o be_o call_v but_o
he_o provide_v that_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v most_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v paulus_n laecicius_n of_o verona_n teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v celsus_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o count_n martinengo_n teach_v and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v emanuel_n tremellius_n teach_v but_o martyr_n himself_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a sort_n both_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o religion_n together_o daily_a interpret_v to_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o hear_v they_o again_o repeat_v this_o lecture_n and_o he_o be_v accustom_v open_o before_o supper_n to_o expound_v unto_o they_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o there_o come_v flock_v together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v he_o many_o noble_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v senator_n of_o luca._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v plant_v the_o true_a religion_n over_o all_o the_o city_n every_o sunday_n he_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o advent_a he_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n expound_v the_o gospel_n appoint_v long_o since_o for_o those_o time_n but_o in_o the_o other_o season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o expound_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n what_o great_a profit_n he_o bring_v by_o teach_v i_o will_v not_o declare_v you_o yourselves_o may_v easy_o gather_v hereby_o in_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n 18._o of_o the_o fellow_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n forsake_v the_o college_n and_o forsake_v popery_n go_v unto_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o preach_v among_o who_o be_v that_o noble_a man_n celsus_n martinengus_n who_o with_o great_a praise_n govern_v the_o italian_a church_n of_o geneva_n also_o d._n hieronymus_n zanchus_fw-la who_o now_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o famous_a school_n of_o strasborough_n also_o emanuel_n tremellius_n a_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o the_o sermon_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n the_o great_a number_n of_o senator_n of_o luca_n which_o willing_o enter_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n while_o martyr_n thus_o live_v at_o luca_n there_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o city_n charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n paulus_n 111._o thither_o also_o come_v caspar_n contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n return_v from_o his_o ambassade_n out_o of_o germany_n who_o for_o the_o old_a amity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o martyr_n take_v that_o place_n in_o his_o way_n together_o with_o thomas_n badias_n of_o modona_n master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o embassade_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a conference_n between_o martyr_n and_o contarenus_n as_o touch_v religion_n as_o happen_v between_o friend_n which_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o studious_a in_o religion_n contarenus_n be_v now_o new_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o say_v which_o our_o man_n have_v make_v he_o know_v their_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o as_o many_o judge_n he_o do_v not_o altogether_o think_v amiss_o of_o our_o man_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v think_v that_o both_o martyr_n have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o touch_v we_o and_o our_o teacher_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o he_o help_v contarenus_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o more_o clear_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n many_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o pope_n martyr_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o peril_n because_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n which_o be_v evermore_o enemy_n of_o true_a virtue_n may_v devise_v some_o crafty_a accusation_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n with_o that_o suspicious_a old_a man_n howbeit_o because_o he_o be_v well_o fortify_v through_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o learning_n and_o moreover_o be_v great_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v help_v of_o friend_n they_o make_v then_o no_o stir_n against_o he_o but_o defer_v the_o matter_n till_o another_o time_n they_o mean_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o luca_n they_o cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o certain_a heremit_fw-la a_o confessor_n of_o the_o augustinian_a family_n and_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o for_o violate_v of_o religion_n which_o thing_n certain_a noble_a man_n of_o luca_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o the_o godliness_n and_o innocence_n which_o they_o know_v in_o the_o man_n do_v break_v the_o prison_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n will_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o escape_v away_o wherein_o when_o by_o chance_n he_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n he_o be_v again_o take_v and_o lead_v away_o unto_o rome_n wherefore_o after_o that_o this_o first_o violent_a assault_n as_o i_o may_v say_v happen_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o mind_v afterward_o to_o assail_v martyr_n &_o therefore_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o in_o every_o place_n at_o rome_n they_o privily_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o in_o every_o college_n of_o his_o family_n they_o stir_v up_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n they_o show_v the_o time_n to_o be_v come_v wherein_o they_o may_v recover_v their_o licence_n which_o they_o call_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o punish_v p._n martyr_n desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o occasion_n and_o now_o within_o a_o while_n through_o the_o travel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o these_o man_n they_o meet_v together_o at_o genua_n not_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o society_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o those_o special_o which_o hate_v or_o envy_v martyr_n who_o wish_v to_o have_v all_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o who_o religion_n consist_v in_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o their_o holiness_n in_o hypocrisy_n by_o these_o be_v martyr_n call_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o genua_n but_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v blind_v with_o hatred_n they_o can_v not_o conceal_v &_o his_o old_a friend_n give_v he_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v diligent_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o matter_n he_o determine_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o shun_v this_o assembly_n and_o to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o power_n &_o entrap_a of_o his_o adversary_n wherefore_o he_o first_o of_o all_o commit_v a_o part_n of_o his_o library_n of_o book_n for_o these_o be_v his_o treasure_n unto_o christopher_n trent_n a_o senator_n of_o luca_n which_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o studious_a of_o true_a religion_n who_o find_v the_o mean_n afterward_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o he_o into_o germany_n the_o other_o part_n he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o college_n then_o have_v set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o college_n affair_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o his_o deputy_n he_o depart_v privily_o out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n only_o with_o three_o person_n which_o accompany_v he_o namely_o paulus_n lacisius_fw-la of_o verona_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o strasborough_n die_v in_o that_o city_n theodosius_n trebellius_n and_o julius_n terentianus_n who_o as_o all_o you_o know_v cleave_v faithful_o and_o constant_o to_o martyr_n until_o he_o die_v he_o depart_v from_o luca_n since_o he_o be_v mind_v first_o to_o visit_v his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o pisa_n and_o in_o that_o city_n he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o certain_a noble_a man_n after_o the_o christian_a manner_n and_o there_o find_v trusty_a man_n he_o write_v unto_o cardinal_n pole_n letter_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o other_o letter_n unto_o his_o collegiate_n of_o luca_n which_o a_o month_n after_o his_o daparture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o he_o show_v what_o and_o how_o great_a error_n and_o abuse_n be_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n religion_n and_o especial_o also_o in_o the_o life_n monastical_a wherewith_o he_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n have_v any_o long_a conversation_n he_o also_o show_v other_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o wit_n the_o hatred_n and_o treachery_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o instruct_v and_o govern_v of_o
&_o how_o 2_o 228_o a_o god_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o evil_a as_o unto_o good_a 1_n 204_o a_o manichee_n error_n that_o we_o be_v create_v evil_a by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v resist_v sin_n 2_o 274_o a_o and_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a issue_v from_o two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 1_n 18_o b_o evil_a say_v augustine_n have_v not_o a_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n 1_n 184_o a_o whether_o a_o less_o evil_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o great_a and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 2_o 305_o b_o 306_o a_o 295_o b_o we_o must_v abstain_v even_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 3_o 264_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o evil_a man_n 4_o 63_o a_o evil_n plato_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n among_o man_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n 1_o 200_o a_o what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v fear_v 3_o 271_o a_o which_o be_v great_a and_o which_o be_v less_o and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v two_o 282_o b_o 283_o a_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o all_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o leave_v of_o some_o be_v for_o our_o commodity_n 1_n 200_o a_o eucharist_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 4_o 309_o b_o what_o be_v break_v therein_o 4_o 155_o b_o whether_o the_o difference_n thereof_o be_v towards_o all_o alike_o 4_o 196_o b_o whether_o infant_n may_v receive_v it_o 4_o 51_o ab_fw-la the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o 4_o 141._o 142._o 143._o 144._o 194_o b_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o whether_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v eat_v substantial_o therein_o of_o the_o wicked_a 4_o 160_o a_o 172_o b_o 201_o b_o 194_o b_o 189a_o 182_o b_o 183a_o 202a_o 195_o b_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n 4_o 174_o give_v to_o dead_a woman_n 244_o a_o certain_a true_a position_n touch_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 202_o b_o 203._o 204_o a_o the_o sign_n therein_o do_v not_o change_v their_o own_o nature_n after_o sanctification_n 4_o 165_o a_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v about_o it_o 4_o 185_o ab_fw-la christ_n body_n in_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v neither_o with_o the_o sense_n nor_o with_o the_o reason_n 4_o 146._o the_o treatise_n touch_v the_o same_o divide_a into_o four_o principal_a point_n 4_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o whether_o christ_n give_v his_o passable_a or_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o it_o 4_o 159_o b_o 160_o a_o against_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o &_o communicate_v not_o 4_o 176_o b_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o a_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o 4_o 200_o b_o 201_o a_o 189._o 190._o 191._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 165._o 156._o 157._o 144._o 145._o the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o same_o 4_o 160_o b_o 161._o 162._o 163._o 164._o 165._o 166._o 167._o 168._o 169._o 170._o 171._o 172._o 173._o 174._o 175._o 176._o 177._o 178._o 179._o 180._o of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therein_o â—_o 175_o b_o 176_o a_o 179._o 180_o a_o by_o three_o degree_n 4_o 196_o a_o reasins_z to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o 4_o 204._o 205._o extenuate_v by_o the_o father_n and_o anabaptist_n 4_o 145._o whether_o the_o word_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n belong_v thereto_o 4_o 156_o b_o reasins_z why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 205_o b_o 206._o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o 4_o 172b_n 173_o ab_fw-la 174_o a_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 4_o 174_o b_o 182_o b_o a_o error_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 362_o a_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a 4_o 214_o a_o how_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o it_o 4_o 153b_n the_o chief_a end_n thereof_o be_v let_v by_o transubstantiation_n 4_o 158_o b_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o same_o 4_o 144_o b_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n therein_o 4_o 187_o b_o what_o analogy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o 4_o 154_o a_o that_o the_o material_a bread_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 4_o 151b_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n make_v for_o it_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 207._o 208._o 209._o whereof_o it_o take_v his_o name_n 4_o 218_o b_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o word_n thereof_o expound_v at_o large_a 4_o 166._o 167._o 168._o 169._o 170._o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v therein_o 1_n 114_o ab_fw-la the_o same_o send_v from_o house_n to_o house_n 4_o 178b_n whether_o any_o kind_n of_o drink_n may_v be_v use_v therein_o 4_o 214_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 194_o a_o whether_o it_o or_o baptism_n be_v the_o worthiet_a sacrament_n 4_o 185_o a_o whether_o in_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v adoration_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n 4_o 178_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o bread_n be_v grant_v therein_o 4_o 174_o b_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n poison_v by_o take_v thereof_o 4_o 159_o b_o excellent_a note_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 166_o ab_fw-la 167_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v communion_n sacrament_n and_o supper_n ex._n example_n the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n 2_o 242_o b_o 243_o a_o 215_o b_o example_n in_o what_o respect_n example_n be_v but_o weak_a proof_n 3_o 381_o a_o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o they_o but_o by_o law_n â—_o 454_o a_o of_o godly_a man_n not_o absolute_o to_o be_v follow_v 3_o 174_o a_o 1_o 50_o a_o two_o 387_o ab_fw-la 395_o a_o 4_o 311_o a_o ill_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o 3_o 265_o a_o and_o all_o before_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o naaman_n they_o make_v not_o custom_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o people_n as_o how_o 1_o 98_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n they_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o 1_n 62_o a_o of_o what_o fault_n we_o must_v beware_v when_o we_o reason_n by_o they_o 1_n 49_o b_o 50_o a_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o how_o 1_n 49_o b_o against_o the_o stoske_n which_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o virtue_n but_o corrupt_v by_o other_o example_n 1_n 55_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v citizen_n their_z duty_n by_o evil_a example_n as_o how_o 2_o 393_o a_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_n 16_o a_o excess_n some_o pleasure_n admit_v excess_n other_o some_o admit_v none_o 1_n 137_o b_o excommunicate_v how_o one_o must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o another_o 4_o 58_o b_o to_z what_o end_n the_o party_n offend_v be_v 4_o 59_o a_o none_o may_v be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 60_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v be_v 4_o 58_o a.b_fw-mi diverse_a degree_n of_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v 4_o 59_o ab_fw-la from_o what_o thing_n the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v 4_o 58_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o 4_o 59_o a_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o such_o 4_o 59_o a_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v lawful_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o why_o 2_o 311_o a_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v god_n word_n 1_n 58_o a_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o 4_o 64_o b_o 65_o a_o excommunication_n excommunication_n define_v 4_o 57_o a_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o execute_v it_o 4_o 64ab_n correction_n go_v before_o it_o 4_o 57_o b_o the_o best_a time_n for_o it_o 4_o 63b_n the_o necessarinesse_n thereof_o 4_o 57_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v against_o offender_n 4_o 63_o b_o who_o shall_v exercise_v it_o 4_o 60_o a_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a 4_o 61_o b_o against_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o thunder_v it_o out_o 2_o 414_o ab_fw-la to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o 64_o a_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a fear_n it_o 3_o 64_o b_o against_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n 4_o 64_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o a_o degree_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 4_o 58a_o diverse_a cause_n thereof_o 4_o 59_o ab_fw-la when_o it_o
must_v be_v use_v 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o whether_o it_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n 4_o 58_o b_o how_o it_o be_v not_o preindiciall_a to_o innocent_n 4_o 64_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 2_o 634_o a_o for_o light_n cause_v not_o allow_v 4_o 64_o a_o execute_v on_o such_o as_o marry_v with_o infidel_n 2_o 444_o b_o what_o kind_n have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a time_n against_o idolater_n 2_o 488_o b_o the_o force_n virtue_n and_o use_v thereof_o 2_o 635_o b_o 636_o a_o that_o &_o deprivation_n if_o a_o clergy_n man_n shall_v swear_v 2_o 372a_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o banishment_n 2_o 275_o a_o of_o prince_n by_o bishop_n 4_o 231b_n of_o martion_n prosequit_v by_o his_o own_o father_n and_o why_o 2_o 378_o a_o excuse_v the_o excuse_n by_o ignorance_n of_o god_n disallow_v 1_n 14_o b_o execution_n cause_n of_o delay_v or_o prolong_v of_o execution_n 4_o 257_o b_o execution_n of_o offender_n do_v not_o violate_v charity_n 4_o 279_o b_o executioners_z the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v no_o executioner_n 4_o 264_o a_o why_o they_o have_v common_o a_o ill_a report_n 4_o 264b_v 265_o ab_fw-la call_v lictores_fw-la and_o why_o 4_o 294_o ab_fw-la exercise_n what_o earnest_a exercise_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 1_n 57_o a_o 56_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o custom_n 1_n 154_o a_o exercise_n what_o exercise_n christian_n shall_v use_v for_o their_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o 528_o a_o exile_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n exile_n 4_o 270_o a_o ¶_o look_v banishment_n exorcism_n what_o exorcism_n be_v 4_o 128_o b_o 129_o a_o add_v to_o baptism_n 4_o 128_o b_o the_o beginning_z thereof_o 4_o 131_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v therewith_o 4_o 132_o b_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v none_o 4_o 31_o a_o of_o evil_a spirit_n take_v away_o 4_o 132_o b_o unto_o what_o time_n the_o original_n thereof_o may_v be_v refer_v 4._o 129_o a_o whether_o david_n use_v it_o when_o he_o play_v before_o saul_n with_o his_o harp_n 4_o 129_o a_o ¶_o look_n conjuration_n exorcism_n no_o exorcism_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o drive_v out_o of_o devil_n 4_o 129_o a_o reason_n for_o proof_n and_o disproof_n of_o they_o about_o baptism_n 4_o 133_o ab_fw-la 134_o ab_fw-la 137_o ab_fw-la 138_o a_o whether_o solomon_n make_v charm_n and_o exorcism_n 4_o 129_o ab_fw-la exorcist_n exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v 4_o 129_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 131_o b_o 132_o a_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o new_a exorcist_n 4_o 130_o a_o experience_n what_o experience_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o doctrine_n 1_n 54_o a_o ey_fw-mi eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n expound_v 4_o 88_o ab_fw-la the_o eye_n lead_v to_o lust_n 2_o 481._o it_o can_v attain_v to_o god_n essence_n 3_o 394_o b_o 1_n 25_o a_o gregory_n opinion_n of_o abuse_v the_o same_o 1_n 481_o b_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o man_n distinction_n 2_o 481_o ab_fw-la fa._n fable_n a_o fable_n define_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o 2_o 55â—_n a_o their_o use_n and_o of_o apologes_fw-la and_o their_o necessarinesse_n 2_o 551_o a_o a_o fable_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o convinction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 3_o 329_o b_o a_o fable_n touch_v christ_n and_o peter_n 4_o 79_o a_o face_n there_o be_v a_o face_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n 1_o 29_o b_o of_o colour_v the_o face_n read_v at_o large_a 2_o 507_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o look_v paint_v faculty_n faculty_n draw_v their_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n from_o their_o end_n 1_n 8_o a_o as_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a so_o be_v also_o their_o end_n as_o how_o 1_n 7_o b_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v work_v for_o their_o end_n or_o action_n and_o why_o 1_o 8_o a_o the_o excellency_n of_o end_n &_o faculty_n be_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 1_n 8_o a_o i'faith_o theological_a a_o definition_n of_o faith_n 3_o 59_o b_o 57a_o 70_o a_o 90_o b_o 71_o b_o two_o 296_o b_o 634_o b_o what_o it_o signify_v 3_o 89b_n 90_o b_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o 3_o 63_o b_o what_o companion_n it_o shall_v have_v 2_o 549_o b_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o common_a object_n thereof_o 3_o 58a_o 136_o b_o 144_o b_o 127_o b_o how_o the_o same_o prescribe_v to_o charity_n 1_n 8_o b_o the_o nature_n &_o property_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 57_o ab_fw-la 92_o a_o 93_o a_o 132_o a_o true_a exercise_n thereof_o 4_o 157_o b_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o uncerteintie_n of_o it_o 3_o 87_o ab_fw-la 126_o ab_fw-la 132_o a_o 130_o a_o 84_o a_o 90_o a_o 57_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n 3_o 138_o a_o 150_o a_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 621_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n 3_o 140_o a_o 43_o b_o 16_o a_o two_o 260_o b_o that_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n 3_o 59a_o 70_o a_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o that_o assent_n 3_o 59_o b_o wherewith_o that_o assent_n do_v witness_v 3_o 60_o a_o why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a assent_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n 3_o 71_o a_o whether_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v 3_o 154_o b_o 135_o a_o 156_o ab_fw-la 125._o 126._o 93b_o 108_o a_o 150_o ab_fw-la 159_o a_o 151_o b_o 144_o b_o two_o 262_o b_o of_o abraham_n faith_n 3_o 235_o b_o 136_o a_o 89_o b_o 126_o ab_fw-la 125_o a_o 61_o ab_fw-la 84_o b_o 96_o a_o it_o be_v not_o void_a of_o mistraste_n 3_o 62_o a_o that_o his_o and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o 3_o 135_o b_o of_o the_o centution_n whereat_o christ_n woonder_v 3_o 129_o b_o of_o cornelius_n 2_o 160_o ab_fw-la 262_o b_o 263_o a_o paul_n assurance_n of_o he_o 2_o 629_o a_o whether_o we_o &_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a 2_o 588_o ab_fw-la it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v reason_n 3_o 61_o a_o whether_o it_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o first_o 3_o 135_o b_o 148_o a_o 150_o a_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n 3_o 69_o b_o 72_o a_o 106_o b_o 152_o a_o 154_o a_o and_o in_o who_o 3_o 7._o 3_o ab_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n which_o gréevouslie_o sin_v be_v destitute_a thereof_o 3_o 137_o b_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o hope_n 3_o 86_o b_o whether_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 140_o a_o two_o 578_o a_o 1_o 6_o a_o it_o make_v thing_n further_a off_o to_o be_v present_v two_o 587_o b_o 4_o 174_o a_o 195_o ab_fw-la of_o a_o justify_n faith_n 3_o 196_o a_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o 3_o 57_o b_o unto_o what_o thing_n it_o have_v respect_n 3_o 91_o b_o whether_o the_o definition_n thereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o definition_n 3_o 91_o ab_fw-la when_o it_o change_v both_o his_o nature_n and_o kind_n 3_o 76_o a_o how_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v couple_v together_o 3_o 66_o b_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n it_o justifi_v not_o 3_o 136b_n 60_o b_o it_o confirm_v the_o law_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 2_o 578_o a_o 3_o 151_o a_o how_o without_o it_o the_o law_n can_v be_v observe_v 2_o 577_o ab_fw-la 578_o a_o wherein_o truth_n and_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o differ_v 2_o 549_o b_o it_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o 586_o b_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_n 3_o 61_o a_o it_o be_v chief_o carry_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2_o 609_o b_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n possible_a 2_o 613_o b_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o 3_o 144_o b_o why_o it_o rather_o than_o other_o work_n justifi_v 3_o 137_o a_o why_o it_o and_o confidence_n be_v join_v together_o 3_o 130_o a_o the_o force_n and_o power_n thereof_o 3_o 129_o ab_fw-la it_o depend_v upon_o call_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 45_o a_o it_o go_v before_o justification_n 3_o 137_o a_o how_o it_o have_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n 3_o 135_o a_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 3_o 150_o b_o 151_o a_o smith_n deni_v justification_n thereby_o 3_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o last_o perfection_n 3_o 138_o a_o whether_o it_o have_v her_o form_n of_o love_n 3_o 129_o a_o who_o seek_v god_n thereby_o and_o who_o by_o work_n 3_o 142_o b_o whether_o god_n attribute_v more_o unto_o work_n than_o unto_o it_o 3_o 146_o a_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o object_n 3_o 144_o
opinion_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v orthodoxal_a 3_o 46_o a_o erroneous_a whereto_o compare_v 3_o 240_o a_o how_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o try_v 4_o 46_o b_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o &_o eight_o may_v be_v reckon_v of_o felicity_n 1_n 133_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o affect_n be_v opinion_n as_o the_o stoike_v think_v 2_o 407_o b_o two_o opinion_n show_v how_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n 1_o 11_o b_o or._n oracle_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o oracle_n show_v what_o it_o be_v 1_n 19_o b_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o god_n take_v the_o philistine_n word_n for_o a_o oracle_n 1_n 61_o b_o oracle_n the_o manner_n of_o give_v out_o oracle_n by_o drim_n and_o thumim_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o why_o we_o be_v without_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v â—_o 260_o b_o 261_o a_o sometime_o they_o of_o the_o ethnike_v make_v answer_n by_o dream_n 1_n 37._o watch_n at_o dead_a man_n sepulcher_n to_o receive_v they_o 1_n 73_o b_o the_o devil_n double_a meaning_n note_v in_o they_o 1_n 83_o a_o plutarch_n reason_n why_o they_o cease_v 1_n 92_o ab_fw-la the_o true_a cause_n why_o oracle_n cease_v 2_o 359_o a_o 1_o 92_o a_o orator_n cicero_n description_n of_o a_o perfect_a orator_n 4_o 26_o b_o his_o travel_n therein_o be_v not_o needless_a 3_o 110_o a_o the_o end_n of_o he_o and_o whereto_o his_o persuade_v serve_v 1_n 7_o a_o orator_n what_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o orator_n â—_o 19_o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o their_o eloquence_n 2_o 410_o b_o 411_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o orator_n to_o move_v man_n affect_n 2_o 410_o b_o 4_o 256_o b_o 257_o a_o order_n a_o definition_n of_o order_n out_o of_o augustine_n 4_o 65_o b_o 320_o b_o 1_n 167_o a_o a_o order_n of_o rule_n institute_v by_o god_n among_o man_n 4_o 320_o b_o 32_o a_o abolish_v by_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n 4_o 321_o a_o the_o order_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n 4_o 321_o a_o whether_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 3_o 210_o b_o the_o same_o divide_a and_o how_o 3_o 212_o a_o order_n ecclesiastical_a 4_o 80_o a_o diverse_a degree_n thereof_o in_o the_o papistical_a church_n 4_o 133_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n ornament_n ornament_n of_o church_n 4_o 66._o 67._o in_o salomon_n temple_n 4_o 66_o b_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n 4_o 66_o b_o what_o ornament_n woman_n may_v use_v and_o not_o use_v 2_o 508._o 509._o 510._o 511._o 512._o 513._o etc._n etc._n ot._n oth._n why_o a_o oath_n be_v invent_v and_o how_o inviolablie_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v 2_o 374_o a_o 368_o a_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 537_o a_o how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v therein_o 2_o 372_o ab_fw-la so_o man_n for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o 2_o 517_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v break_v without_o perjury_n 2_o 538a_o what_o companion_n it_o shall_v have_v 2_o 549_o b_o whether_o be_v make_v to_o heretic_n and_o thief_n it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 583_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v therein_o of_o universality_n look_v well_o upon_o that_o 2_o 539_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o take_v it_o of_o a_o heathen_a by_o false_a god_n 2_o 304_o a_o what_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o oath_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 368_o a_o the_o faithful_a may_v take_v one_o of_o infidel_n by_o their_o idol_n 2_o 371_o b_o how_o the_o gospel_n mean_v that_o a_o oath_n come_v of_o evil_a 2_o 368_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v good_a and_o also_o bad_a 2_o 368_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o use_v it_o 2_o 3â—9_n a_o why_o in_o every_o oath_n god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v 2_o 368_o b_o 369_o a_o christ_n in_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_v not_o a_o oth._n 2_o 369_o a_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o faith_n be_v keep_v find_v among_o man_n 2_o 368_o b_o of_o a_o oath_n make_v with_o crafty_a word_n and_o wrong_a meaning_n 2_o 371_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o case_n it_o must_v be_v take_v and_o in_o what_o not_o 2_o 368_o b_o a_o oath_n by_o idol_n be_v in_o no_o case_n permit_v 2_o 371_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v a_o oath_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o perjury_n 2_o 373_o b_o according_a to_o who_o mind_n a_o oath_n must_v be_v interpret_v 2_o 372_o b_o 373_o a_o it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v in_o trifle_a and_o light_a cause_n 2_o 371_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v it_o by_o saint_n 2_o 372_o a_o of_o a_o avouch_a oath_n and_o a_o promise_a oath_n 2_o 537_o a_o the_o oath_n of_o socrates_n by_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o goose_n and_o the_o manichy_n oath_n by_o light_n condemn_a 2_o 372_o a_o augustine_n commend_v a._n regulus_n for_o keep_v his_o oath_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n 2_o 371a_v of_o the_o gabionite_n oath_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n promise_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n decree_n 2_o 370_o b_o 373_o a_o of_o david_n unto_o semei_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v when_o he_o give_v solomon_n charge_v afterwards_o to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 372_o b_o oath_n four_o kind_n of_o oath_n mention_v by_o the_o lawyer_n 2_o 368_o b_o 372_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refrain_v and_o blame_v therein_o two_o 370_o ab_fw-la by_o creature_n not_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v 2_o 369b_n what_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o solemn_o swear_v 2_o 370a_o b_o direct_v and_o indirect_a and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v 2_o 372_o ab_fw-la unadvised_o make_v must_v not_o be_v perform_v 2_o 373_o a_o where_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 373_o b_o 374a_o a_o proverb_n in_o rome_n touch_v oath_n 2_o 537_o b_o oath_n of_o curssing_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v use_v they_o 2_o 369_o b_o 372_o a_o pa._n pain_n that_o infant_n shall_v suffer_v no_o sensible_a pain_n for_o sin_n not_o pighius_fw-la his_o reason_n 2_o 216_o b_o paint_v of_o paint_v the_o face_n with_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n &_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 508_o ab_fw-la use_v of_o the_o briton_n to_o look_v terrible_o 2_o 509_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a 2_o 509_o ab_fw-la a_o confutation_n of_o their_o reason_n two_o 514a_v b_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o against_o it_o 2_o 510a_o b_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v think_v thereof_o 2_o 511_o ab_fw-la 512_o a_o painter_n why_o clement_n and_o tertullian_n detest_a painter_n two_o 341_o a_o and_o whether_o luke_n be_v a_o painter_n 335_o ab_fw-la papist_n the_o papist_n tear_n and_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n 4_o 53_o a_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 96_o a_o 86_o a_o whether_o all_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v 4_o 91_o a_o a_o view_n of_o their_o do_n 4_o 69_o ab_fw-la they_o define_v the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o we_o 4_o 92_o a_o with_o what_o superstition_n they_o have_v infect_v baptism_n 4_o 126_o b_o 127_o ab_fw-la 128_o a_o whereto_o their_o craft_n tend_v 4_o 87_o b_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o schism_n 4_o 87b_n 88_o 89._o how_o they_o have_v corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n 4_o 70_o a_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o damnable_a crime_n 4_o 71_o b_o danger_n in_o join_v ourselves_o with_o they_o 4_o 86_o b_o 87_o a_o how_o they_o consecrate_v man_n 4_o 126_o b_o they_o mislike_v of_o a_o christian_a council_n 4_o 70_o a_o their_o sacramental_n 4_o 127_o a_o they_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a 4_o 93_o b_o what_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o must_v do_v 4_o 96a_o b_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o 4_o 86b_n 87._o 88_o 89_o ab_fw-la they_o will_v pull_v the_o priesthood_n from_o christ_n 4_o 127_o a_o how_o they_o misconstrue_v the_o scripture_n 4_o 74_o b_o their_o doctrine_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v 3_o 262_o a_o of_o the_o shave_n of_o themselves_o 3_o 178_o b_o to_o 〈◊〉_d end_n they_o enjoin_v fasting_n 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n between_v their_o gospel_n and_o the_o â—pestâ—…_n 4_o 87_o a_o against_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n â—_o 223b_n how_o overthwart_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o superstition_n 3_o 178_o b_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o they_o 4_o 69_o b_o the_o maneâ—…_n their_o preach_n 2_o 63_o 2_o a_o they_o be_v against_o augustine_n
man_n church_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o john_n the_o 23_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v and_o not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o also_o by_o man_n thus_o do_v these_o man_n make_v and_o repeat_v canon_n and_o the_o same_o they_o allow_v and_o disallow_v as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v good_a yea_o and_o emperor_n have_v sometime_o thrust_v out_o and_o put_v down_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v and_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v obtrude_v wicked_a opinion_n who_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v shall_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n the_o church_n no_o doubt_n shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o he_o church_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o judge_v together_o therewith_o but_o shall_v also_o execute_v the_o sentence_n revenue_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v oversée_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o revenue_n further_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n so_o as_o if_o bishop_n become_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o faithful_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v waste_v by_o they_o the_o canoniste_n have_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o for_o the_o office_n sake_n be_v give_v the_o benefit_n therefore_o when_o they_o do_v not_o their_o office_n ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o boniface_n proove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n because_o 15_o â—_o cor._n 2._o 15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v he_o judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n a_o goodly_a and_o well_o apply_v argument_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n paul_n write_v of_o in_o that_o place_n very_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o man_n be_v either_o put_v to_o death_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o room_n he_o intreat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o which_o avail_n unto_o salvation_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o touch_v judgement_n seat_n and_o knowledge_n of_o civil_a law_n paul_n never_o think_v of_o they_o in_fw-la that_o place_n which_o be_v easy_o perceave_v by_o his_o word_n 12._o ib._n ver_fw-la 12._o we_o receive_v say_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v for_o what_o use_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v add_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n what_o do_v he_o judge_v also_o civil_a and_o public_a cause_n 10_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n acts._n 25._o 10_o no_o not_o so_o but_o he_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n assure_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n unto_o which_o paul_n appeal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o spiritual_a but_o that_o place_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o one_o can_v in_o thing_n divine_a and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v right_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a sort_n and_o worldling_n account_v he_o oftentimes_o for_o a_o seditious_a unpure_a and_o infamous_a fellow_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n last_o boniface_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a power_n only_o and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o manichee_n seem_v to_o make_v many_o beginning_n 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o he_o add_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o world_n many_o note_n we_o affirm_v one_o beginning_n not_o many_o we_o also_o detest_v the_o manichee_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a beginning_n and_o pronounce_v one_o only_a fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o power_n namely_o god_n and_o his_o word_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o depend_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o make_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o not_o two_o further_o if_o boniface_n will_v urge_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o one_o baptism_n he_o add_v not_o one_o pope_n 22_o at_o the_o length_n our_o thraso_n come_v so_o far_o as_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n a_o schism_n of_o pope_n but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n all_o at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n both_o happen_v and_o also_o endure_v for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o 60._o year_n together_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n 60._o year_n together_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o boniface_n his_o opinion_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o then_o to_o be_v manichee_n and_o to_o have_v establish_v two_o beginning_n again_o what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o christian_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n part_n see_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n who_o nevertheless_o read_v the_o scripture_n believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o both_o be_v and_o also_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o those_o boniface_n exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o unspeakable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o we_o object_n unto_o the_o papist_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n let_v every_o soul_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n they_o answer_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n but_o yet_o to_o their_o own_o not_o to_o other_o man_n power_n otherwise_o it_o be_v need_v that_o frencheman_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o german_n which_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o own_o magistrate_n but_o now_o the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o head_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o archbyshop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o they_o last_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v they_o we_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o satisfy_v paul_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n howbeit_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o shameful_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n part_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n into_o two_o part_n do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o public_a weal_n into_o two_o body_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n only_o for_o when_o they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o laity_n they_o make_v in_o one_o kingdom_n two_o people_n and_o set_v over_o either_o people_n his_o magistrate_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v frencheman_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v frencheman_n and_o the_o german_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v german_n and_o this_o make_v not_o conjunction_n but_o division_n beside_o this_o of_o what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o speak_v paul_n very_o not_o of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n he_o do_v not_o without_o a_o
cause_n say_v he_o bear_v the_o sword_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v pay_v for_o say_v he_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o pay_v tribute_n but_o bishop_n neither_o bear_v sword_n nor_o yet_o require_v tribute_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o and_o though_o that_o in_o germany_n bishop_n have_v the_o sword_n &_o gather_v tribute_n &_o custom_n they_o do_v not_o that_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_z in_o that_o by_o accident_n they_o have_v the_o civil_a power_n join_v to_o they_o how_o right_o let_v themselves_o see_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n unto_o which_o he_o command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v obey_v neither_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n probable_a origen_n origen_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o paul_n say_v every_o soul_n and_o not_o every_o spirit_n because_o say_v he_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v move_v with_o no_o affection_n neither_o possess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a at_o all_o to_o outward_a power_n and_o so_o paul_n command_v every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o live_a man_n to_o obey_v the_o civil_a power_n but_o what_o be_v not_o christ_n spiritual_a who_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o superior_a power_n and_o pay_v tribute_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o they_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o never_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n nay_o rather_o they_o obey_v it_o &_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o also_o 10_o look_v part_n 4_o cap._n 2._o ar._n 10_o 23_o but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o what_o answer_v our_o boniface_n man_n make_v they_o say_z that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n ordinary_o &_o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o function_n but_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o privilege_n &_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o why_o say_v they_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n &_o liberality_n of_o prince_n notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v here_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n not_o what_o prince_n have_v do_v subjection_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o â—…empâ—_n ecclesiastical_a man_n from_o their_o subjection_n but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v god_n wtout_fw-fr doubt_n have_v make_v subject_a every_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o any_o prince_n to_o break_v that_o law_n neither_o do_v humane_a reason_n see_v better_a than_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o event_n itself_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o much_o that_o remissness_n of_o prince_n have_v profit_v for_o after_o that_o bishop_n and_o false_a ecclesiasticke_n get_v themselves_o once_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n they_o straightway_o become_v far_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o make_v the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n nothing_o the_o better_a wherefore_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o say_v that_o empeperour_n and_o king_n have_v give_v they_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o rather_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v prince_n but_o they_o have_v not_o only_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n towards_o prince_n but_o have_v also_o claim_v to_o themselves_o a_o immunity_n or_o freedom_n and_o a_o immunity_n be_v a_o liberty_n from_o do_v of_o homage_v custom_n what_o be_v immunity_n tribute_n &_o custom_n and_o bear_v of_o civil_a burden_n and_o among_o burden_n be_v number_v tribute_n and_o custom_n tribute_n be_v those_o which_o be_v pay_v of_o land_n and_o possession_n custom_n be_v those_o which_o be_v pay_v of_o merchandise_n &_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o carry_v out_o or_o bring_v in_o these_o thing_n ulpian_n call_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n ulpian_n ulpian_n as_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o either_o consist_v or_o be_v govern_v by_o what_o right_o therefore_o and_o reason_n have_v these_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a utility_n with_o what_o face_n do_v they_o boast_v of_o such_o liberality_n of_o prince_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o prophet_n use_v and_o although_o they_o have_v this_o as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n yet_o must_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o citizen_n and_o while_o they_o themselves_o be_v ease_v other_o be_v above_o measure_n burden_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o by_o privilege_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n exempt_v from_o all_o burden_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v free_v from_o personal_a burden_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n which_o even_o the_o ethnic_n prince_n see_v also_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr vacation_n &_o excusatione_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n praetor_n vlpianus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v get_v a_o benefice_n and_o can_v without_o hurt_v of_o conscience_n be_v absent_a from_o it_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n burden_n the_o minister_n exempt_v from_o personal_a and_o vile_a burden_n and_o why_o which_o be_v personal_a and_o vile_a burden_n in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la law_n the_o first_o &_o second_o exempt_v they_o from_o personal_a and_o vile_a burden_n personal_a burden_n be_v those_o which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n vile_a burden_n be_v these_o as_o to_o burnelyme_v to_o dig_v sand_n to_o keep_v the_o conduit_n to_o heat_v the_o bath_n and_o such_o other_o like_o sort_n from_o these_o burden_n they_o be_v worthy_o exempt_v because_o the_o ministry_n by_o vile_a exercise_n will_v grow_v unto_o contempt_n and_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o personal_a burden_n because_o when_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o holy_a thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wtdrawn_v to_o other_o thing_n prince_n therefore_o have_v right_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n &_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o common_a people_n 24_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n claim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n only_o by_o his_o apparel_n and_o garment_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v this_o immunity_n also_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o no_o undoubted_o justinian_n justinian_n yea_o justinian_n in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n generaliter_fw-la sancimus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o which_o diligent_o give_v themselves_o to_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o of_o vagabund_n and_o idle_a person_n which_o only_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ministry_n moreover_o minister_n be_v not_o loose_v from_o ordinary_a charge_n although_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o extraordinary_a burden_n extraordinary_a ordinary_a burden_n and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a burden_n be_v those_o which_o be_v always_o impose_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n extraordinary_a be_v those_o which_o be_v exact_v only_o for_o some_o present_a necessity_n and_o afterward_o cease_v so_o that_o if_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v manor_n or_o land_n as_o other_o citizen_n have_v they_o ought_v to_o pay_v for_o they_o for_o the_o church_n when_o it_o receive_v possession_n it_o take_v they_o together_o with_o their_o burden_n but_o they_o be_v free_a from_o extraordinary_a tribute_n burden_n why_o they_o be_v free_a from_o extraordinary_a burden_n because_o in_o the_o old_a time_n ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v poor_a and_o beside_o necessary_a food_n and_o apparel_n have_v nothing_o remain_v unto_o they_o or_o if_o perhaps_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n all_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a but_o now_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o both_o they_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o they_o bestow_v very_o little_a upon_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o if_o any_o great_a necessity_n happen_v they_o be_v also_o constrain_v to_o pay_v extraordinary_a charge_n burden_n sometime_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o extraordinary_a burden_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o high_a way_n to_o be_v amend_v and_o any_o bridge_n to_o be_v make_v or_o any_o ship_n to_o be_v build_v for_o transport_v of_o a_o army_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n neither_o do_v brotherly_a charity_n suffer_v that_o when_o other_o be_v burden_a they_o shall_v lie_v still_o idle_a in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n 13_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 13_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v and_o other_o charge_v 25_o yet_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o decretal_n de_n immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o